Skip to main content

Full text of "Tarzan of the apes"

See other formats


Edgar Rice 

Of The Apes 

By Edgar Rice Burroughs 

With Frontispiece 


A. C. McCLURG & CO. 


Published June, 1914 

Copyrighted in Great Britain 


A1 3 c 

Emma Hulbert Burroughs 
















XIII His OWN KIND . 158 


















1HAD this story from one who had no busi 
ness to tell it to me, or to any other. I may 
credit the seductive influence of an old vintage 
upon the narrator for the beginning of it, and my 
own skeptical incredulity during the days that fol 
lowed for the balance of the strange tale. 

When my convivial host discovered that he 
had told me so much, and that I was prone to 
doubtfulness, his foolish pride assumed the task 
the old vintage had commenced, and so he un 
earthed written evidence in the form of musty 
manuscript, and dry official records of the British 
Colonial Office to support many of the salient 
features of his remarkable narrative. 

I do not say the story is true, for I did not 
witness the happenings which it portrays, but the 
fact that in the telling of it to you I have taken 
fictitious names for the principal characters quite 
sufficiently evidences the sincerity of my own be 
lief that it may be true. 


The yellow, mildewed pages of the diary of a 
man long dead, and the records of the Colonial 
Office dovetail perfectly with the narrative of my 
convivial host, and so I give you the story as I 
painstakingly pieced it out from these several 
various agencies. 

If you do not find it credible you will at least 
be as one with me in acknowledging that it is 
unique, remarkable, and interesting. 

From the records of the Colonial Office and 
from the dead man s diary we learn that a certain 
young English nobleman, whom we shall call 
John Clayton. Lord Greystoke, was commis 
sioned to make a peculiarly delicate investigation 
of conditions in a British West Coast African 
Colony from whose simple native inhabitants 
another European power was known to be re 
cruiting soldiers for its native army, which it used 
solely for the forcible collection of rubber and 
ivory from the savage tribes along the Congo and 
the Aruwimi. 

The natives of the British Colony complained 
that many of their young men were enticed away 
through the medium of fair and glowing prom 
ises, but that few if any ever returned to their 

The Englishmen in Africa went even further; 
saying that these poor blacks were held in virtual 
slavery, since when their terms of enlistment ex 
pired their ignorance was imposed upon by their 


white officers, and they were told that they had 
yet several years to serve. 

And so the Colonial Office appointed John 
Clayton to a new post in British West Africa, but 
his confidential instructions centered on a thor 
ough investigation of the unfair treatment of 
black British subjects by the officers of a friendly 
European power. Why he was sent, is, however, 
of little moment to this story, for he never made 
an investigation, nor, in fact, did he ever reach 
his destination. 

Clayton was the type of Englishman that one 
likes best to associate with the noblest monu 
ments of historic achievement upon a thousand 
victorious battle fields a strong, virile man 
mentally, morally, and physically. 

In stature he was above the average height; 
his eyes were gray, his features regular and 
strong; his carriage that of perfect, robust health 
influenced by his years of army training. 

Political ambition had caused him to seek 
transference from the army to the Colonial Office 
and so we find him, still young, intrusted with a 
delicate and important commission in the service 
of the Queen. 

When he received this appointment he was 
both elated and appalled. The preferment seemed 
to him in the nature of a well merited reward 
for painstaking and intelligent service, and as a 
stepping stone to posts of greater importance and 



responsibility; but, on the other hand, he had 
been married to the Hon. Alice Rutherford for 
scarce a three months, and it was the thought of 
taking this fair young girl into the dangers and 
isolation of tropical Africa that dismayed and 
appalled him. 

For her sake he would have refused the ap 
pointment; but she would not have it so. Instead 
she insisted that he accept, and, indeed, take her 
with him. 

There were mothers and brothers and sisters, 
and aunts and cousins to express various opinions 
on the subject, but as to what they severally ad 
vised history is silent. 

We know only that on a bright May morning 
in 1888, John, Lord Greystoke, and Lady Alice 
sailed from Dover on their way to Africa. 

A month later they arrived at Freetown where 
they chartered a small sailing vessel, the Fuwalda, 
which was to bear them to their final destination. 

And here John, Lord Greystoke, and Lady 
Alice, his wife, vanished from the eyes and from 
the knowledge of men. 

Two months after they weighed anchor and 
cleared from the port of Freetown a half dozen 
British war vessels were scouring the south At 
lantic for trace of them or their little vessel, and 
it was almost immediately that the wreckage was 
found upon the shores of St. Helena which con 
vinced the world that the Fitwalda had gone 



down with all on board, and hence the search 
was stopped ere it had scarce begun ; though hope 
lingered in longing hearts for many years. 

The Fuwalda, a barkantine of about one hun 
dred tons, was a vessel of the type often seen in 
coastwise trade in the far southern Atlantic, their 
crews composed of the offscourings of the sea 
unhanged murderers and cutthroats of every race 
and every nation. 

The Fuwalda was no exception to the rule. 
Her officers were swarthy bullies, hating and 
hated by their crew. The captain, while a com 
petent seaman, was a brute in his treatment of 
his men. He knew, or at least he used, but two 
arguments in his dealings with them a belay 
ing pin and a revolver nor is it likely that the 
motley aggregation he signed would have under 
stood aught else. 

So it was that from the second day out from 
Freetown John Clayton and his young wife wit 
nessed scenes upon the deck of the Fuwalda such 
as they had believed were never enacted outside 
the covers of printed stories of the sea. 

It was on the morning of the second day that 
the first link was forged of what was destined to 
form a chain of circumstances ending in a life 
for one then unborn such as has probably never 
been paralleled in the history of man. 

Two sailors were washing down the decks of 
the Fuwalda, the first mate was on duty, and the 



captain had stopped to speak with John Clayton 
and Lady Alice. 

The men were working backwards toward the 
little party who were facing away from the sail 
ors. Closer and closer they came, until one of 
them was directly behind the captain. In another 
moment he would have passed by and this strange 
narrative had never been recorded. 

But just that instant the officer turned to leave 
Lord and Lady Greystoke, and, as he did so, 
tripped against the sailor and sprawled headlong 
upon the deck, overturning the water-pail so that 
he was drenched in its dirty contents. 

For an instant the scene was ludicrous; but 
only for an instant. With a volley of awful 
oaths, his face suffused with the scarlet of mor* 
tification and rage, the captain regained his feet, 
and with a terrific blow felled the sailor to the 

The man was small and rather old, so that the 
brutality of the act was thus accentuated. The 
other seaman, however, was neither old nor small 
a huge bear of a man, with fierce black mus- 
tachios, and a great bull neck set between massive 

As he saw his mate go down he crouched, and, 
with a low snarl, sprang upon the captain crush 
ing him to his knees with a single mighty blow. 

From scarlet the officer s face went white, for 
this was mutiny; and mutiny he had met and sub- 



dued before in his brutal career. Without wait 
ing to rise he whipped a revolver from his pocket, 
firing point blank at the great mountain of muscle 
towering before him; but, quick as he was, John 
Clayton was almost as quick, so that the bullet 
which was intended for the sailor s heart lodged 
in the sailor s leg instead, for Lord Greystoke 
had struck down the captain s arm as he had seen 
the weapon flash in the sun. 

Words passed between Clayton and the cap 
tain, the former making it plain that he was dis 
gusted with the brutality displayed toward the 
crew, nor would he countenance anything further 
of the kind while he and Lady Greystoke re 
mained passengers. 

The captain was on the point of making an 
angry reply, but, thinking better of it, turned on 
his heel and black and scowling, strode aft. 

He did not care to antagonize an English offi 
cial, for the Queen s mighty arm wielded a puni 
tive instrument which he could appreciate, and 
which he feared England s far reaching navy. 

The two sailors picked themselves up, the older 
man assisting his wounded comrade to rise. The 
big fellow, who was known among his mates as 
Black Michael, tried his leg gingerly, and, find 
ing that it bore his weight, turned to Clayton 
with a word of gruff thanks. 

Though the fellow s tone was surly, his words 
were evidently well meant. Ere he had scarce 



finished his little speech he had turned and was 
limping off toward the forecastle with the very 
apparent intention of forestalling any further 

They did not see him again for several days, 
nor did the captain vouchsafe them more tharr 
the surliest of grunts when he was forced to speak 
to them. 

They messed in his cabin, as they had before 
the unfortunate occurrence; but the captain was 
careful to see that his duties never permitted him 
to eat at the same time. 

The other officers were coarse, illiterate fel 
lows, but little above the villainous crew they 
bullied, and were only too glad to avoid social 
intercourse with the polished English noble and 
his lady, so that the Claytons were left very much 
to themselves. 

This in itself accorded perfectly with their 
desires, but it also rather isolated them from the 
life of the little ship so that they were unable to 
keep in touch with the daily happenings which 
were to culminate so soon in bloody tragedy. 

There was in the whole atmosphere of the 
craft that undefinable something which presages 
disaster. Outwardly, to the knowledge of the 
Claytons, all went on as before upon the little 
vessel, but that there was an undertow leading 
them toward some unknown danger both felt, 
though they did not speak of it to each other. 



On the second day after the wounding of Black 
Michael, Clayton came on deck just in time to 
see the limp body of one of the crew being car 
ried below by four of his fellows while the first 
mate, a heavy belaying pin in his hand, stood 
glowering at the little party of sullen sailors. 

Clayton asked no questions he did not need 
to and the following day, as the great lines 
of a British battle-ship grew out of the distant 
horizon, he half determined to demand that he 
and Lady Alice be put aboard her, for his fears 
were steadily increasing that nothing but harm 
could result from remaining on the lowering, sul 
len Fuwalda. 

Toward noon they were within speaking dis 
tance of the British vessel, but when Clayton had 
about decided to ask the captain to put them 
aboard her, the obvious ridiculousness of such a 
request became suddenly apparent. What rea 
son could he give the officer commanding her 
majesty s ship for desiring to go back in the di 
rection from which he had just come ! 

Faith, what if he told them that two insubordi 
nate seamen had been roughly handled by their 
officers. They would but laugh in their sleeves 
and attribute his reason for wishing to leave the 
ship to but one thing cowardice. 

John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, did not ask to 
be transferred to the British man-of-war, and 
late in the afternoon he saw her upper works 


fade below the far horizon, but not before he 
learned that which confirmed his greatest fears, 
and caused him to curse the false pride which 
had restrained him from seeking safety for his 
young wife a few short hours before, when safety 
was within reach a safety which was now gone 

It was mid-afternoon that brought the little 
old sailor, who had been felled by the captain 
a few days before, to where Clayton and his wife 
stood by the ship s side watching the ever dimin 
ishing outlines of the great battle-ship. The 
old fellow was polishing brasses, and as he came 
edging along until close to Clayton he said, in an 
undertone : 

" Ell s to pay, sir, on this ere craft, an mark 
my word for it, sir. Ell s to pay." 

"What do you mean, my good fellow?" 
asked Clayton. 

" Wy, hasn t ye seen wats goin on? Hasn t 
ye card that devil s spawn of a capting an is 
mates knockin the bloomin lights outen arf the 

" Two busted eads yeste day, an three today. 
Black Michael s as good as new agin an Vs not 
the bully to stand fer it, not e; an mark my 
word for it, sir." 

" You mean, my man, that the crew contem 
plates mutiny?" asked Clayton. 

" Mutiny! " exclaimed the old fellow. " Mu* 


tiny! They means murder, sir, an mark my 
word for it, sir." 


"Hit s comin , sir; hit s comin but I m not 
a-sayin wen, an I ve said too damned much 
now, but ye was a good sort t other day an I 
thought it no more n right to warn ye. But keep 
a still tongue in yer ead an when ye hear 
shootin git below an stay there. 

That s all, only keep a still tongue in yer 
ead, or they ll put a pill between yer ribs, an* 
mark my word for it, sir," and the old fellow 
went on with his polishing, which carried him 
away from where the Claytons were standing. 

" Deuced cheerful outlook, Alice," said Clay 

* You should warn the captain at once, John. 
Possibly the trouble may yet be averted," she 

" I suppose I should, but yet from purely self 
ish motives I am almost prompted to * keep a 
still tongue in my ead. Whatever they do now 
they will spare us in recognition of my stand for 
this fellow Black Michael, but should they find 
that I had betrayed them there would be no 
mercy shown us, Alice." 

* You have but one duty, John, and that lies 
in the interest of vested authority. If you do not 
warn the captain you are as much a party to 
whatever follows as though you had helped to 


plot and carry it out with your own head and 

1 You do not understand, dear," replied Clay 
ton. " It is of you I am thinking there lies 
my first duty. The captain has brought this con 
dition upon himself, so why then should I risk 
subjecting my wife to unthinkable horrors in prob 
ably futile attempt to save him from his own 
brutal folly? You have no conception, dear, of 
what would follow were this pack of cutthroats 
to gain control of the Fuwalda" 

u Duty is duty, my husband, and no amount of 
sophistries may change it. I would be a poor 
wife for an English lord were I to be responsible 
for his shirking a plain duty. I realize the dan 
ger which must follow, but I can face it with you 
face it much more bravely than I could face 
the dishonor of always knowing that you might 
have averted a tragedy had you not neglected 
your duty." 

" Have it as you will then, Alice," he an 
swered, smiling. " Maybe we are borrowing 
trouble. While I do not like the looks of things 
on board this ship, they may not be so bad aftei 
.all, for it is possible that the Ancient Mariner* 
was but voicing the desires of his wicked old heart 
rather than speaking of real facts. 

" Mutiny on the high sea may have been com 
mon a hundred years ago, but in this good year 
1 888 it is the least likely of happenings. 


" But there goes the captain to his cabin now. 
If I am going to warn him I might as well get 
the beastly job over for I have little stomach to 
talk with the brute at all." 

So saying he strolled carelessly in the direction 
of the companionway through which the captain 
had passed, and a moment later was knocking at 
his door. 

" Come in," growled the deep tones of that 
surly officer. 

And when Clayton had entered, and closed the 
door behind him: 


" I have come to report the gist of a conver 
sation I heard today, because I feel that, while 
there may be nothing to it, it is as well that you 
be forearmed. In short, the men contemplate 
mutiny and murder." 

" It s a lie ! " roared the captain. " And if 
you have been interfering again with the disci 
pline of this ship, or meddling in affairs that 
don t concern you you can take the consequences, 
and be damned. I don t care whether you are 
an English lord or not. I m captain of this here 
ship, and from now on you keep your meddling 
nose out of my business." 

As he reached this peroration, the captain had 
worked himself up to such a frenzy of rage that 
he was fairly purple of face, and shrieked the 
last words at the top of his voice; emphasizing 


his remarks by a loud thumping of the table with 
one huge fist, shaking the other in Clayton s face. 

Greystoke never turned a hair, but stood eye 
ing the excited man with level gaze. 

" Captain Billings," he drawled finally, 4f if 
you will pardon my candor, I might remark that 
you are something of an ass, don t you know." 

Whereupon he turned and left the cabin with 
the same indifferent ease that was habitual with 
him, and which was more surely calculated to 
raise the ire of a man of Billings s class than a 
torrent of invective. 

So, whereas the captain might easily have 
been brought to regret his hasty speech had Clay 
ton attempted to conciliate him, his temper was 
now irrevocably set in the mold in which Clayton 
had left it, and the last chance of their working 
together for their common good and preservation 
of life was gone. 

1 Well, Alice," said Clayton, as he rejoined 
his wife, " if I had saved my breath I should 
likewise have saved myself a bit of a calling. 
The fellow proved most ungrateful. Fairly 
jumped at me like a mad dog. 

" He and his blasted old ship may go hang, 
for aught I care; and until we are safe off the 
thing I shall spend my energies in looking after 
our own welfare. And I rather fancy the first 
step to that end should be to go to our cabin 
and look over my revolvers. I am sorry now 


that we packed the larger guns and the ammuni 
tion with the stuff below." 

They found their quarters in a bad state of 
disorder. Clothing from their open boxes and 
bags strewed the little apartment, and even their 
beds had been torn to pieces. 

" Evidently someone was more anxious about 
our belongings than we," said Clayton. :t By 
jove, I wonder what the bounder was after. 
Let s have a look around, Alice, and see what s 

A thorough search revealed the fact that noth 
ing had been taken but Clayton s two revolvers 
and the small supply of ammunition he had saved 
out for them. 

" Those are the very things I most wish they 
had left us," said Clayton, " and the fact that 
they wished for them and them alone is the most 
sinister circumstance of all that have transpired 
to endanger us since we set foot on this miserable 

4 What are we to do, John?" asked his wife. 
" I shall not urge you to go again to the captain 
for I cannot see you affronted further. Possibly 
our best chance for salvation lies in maintaining 
a neutral position. 

" If the officers are able to prevent a mutiny, 
we have nothing to fear, while if the mutineers 
are victorious our one slim hope lies in not hav 
ing attempted to thwart or antagonize them. 


" Right you are, Alice. We ll keep in the 
middle of the road." 

As they fell to in an effort to straighten up 
their cabin, Clayton and his wife simultaneously 
noticed the corner of a piece of paper protruding 
from beneath the door of their quarters. As 
Clayton stooped to reach for it he was amazed 
to see it move further into the room, and then 
he realized that it was being pushed inward by 
someone from without. 

Quickly and silently he stepped toward the 
door, but, as he reached for the knob to throw 
it open, his wife s hand fell upon his wrist. 

" No, John," she whispered. " They do not 
wish to be seen, and so we cannot afford to see 
them. Do not forget that we are keeping the 
middle of the road." 

Clayton smiled and dropped his hand to his 
side. Thus they stood watching the little bit of 
white paper until it finally remained at rest upon 
the floor just inside the door. 

Then Clayton stooped and picked it up. It 
was a bit of grimy, white paper roughly folded 
into a ragged square. Opening it they found a 
crude message printed in uncouth letters, with 
many evidences of an unaccustomed task. 

Translated, it was a warning to the Claytons 
to refrain from reporting the loss of the revol 
vers, or from repeating what the old sailor had 
told them to refrain on pain of death. 


" I rather imagine we ll be good," said Clay 
ton with a rueful smile. " About all we can do 
is to sit tight and wait for whatever may come." 



NOR did they have long to wait, for the next 
morning as Clayton was emerging on deck 
for his accustomed walk before breakfast, a shot 
rang out, and then another, and another. 

The sight which met his eyes confirmed his 
worst fears. Facing the little knot of officers was 
the entire motley crew of the Fuwalda, and at 
their head stood Black Michael. 

At the first volley from the officers the men 
ran for shelter, and from points of vantage behind 
masts, wheel house and cabin they returned the 
fire of the five men who represented the hated 
authority of the ship. 

Two of their number had gone down before 
the captain s revolver. They lay where they had 
fallen between the combatants. 

Presently the first mate lunged forward upon 
his face, and at a cry of command from Black 
Michael the bloodthirsty ruffians charged the 
remaining four. The crew had been able to 
muster but six firearms, so most of them were 
armed with boathooks, axes, hatchets and crow 


The captain had emptied his revolver and was 
reloading as the charge was made. The second 
mate s gun had jammed, and so there were but 
two weapons opposed to the mutineers as they 
rapidly approached the officers, who now started 
to give back before the infuriated rush of their 

Both sides were cursing and swearing in a 
frightful manner, which, together with the reports 
of the firearms and the screams and groans of 
the wounded, turned the deck of the Fuwalda to 
the likeness of a madhouse. 

Before the officers had taken a dozen back 
ward steps the men were upon them. An axe in 
the hands of a burly negro cleft the captain from 
forehead to chin, and an instant later the others 
were down; dead or wounded from dozens of 
blows and bullet wounds. 

Short and grisly had been the work of the 
mutineers of the Fuwalda, and through it all 
John Clayton had stood leaning carelessly beside 
the companionway puffing meditatively upon his 
pipe as though he had been but watching an indif 
ferent cricket match. 

As the last officer went down he bethought him 
that it was time that he returned to his wife lest 
some member of the crew find her alone below. 

Though outwardly calm and indifferent, Clay 
ton was inwardly apprehensive and wrought up, 
for he feared for his wife s safety at the hands 


of these ignorant, half-brutes into whose hands 
fate had so remorselessly thrown them. 

As he turned to descend the ladder he was sur 
prised to see his wife standing on the steps almost 
at his side. 

" How long have you been here, Alice? " 

" Since the beginning," she replied. " How 
awful, John. Oh, how awful! What can we 
hope for at the hands of such as those? " 

" Breakfast, I hope," he answered, smiling 
bravely in an attempt to allay her fears. 

" At least," he added, " I m going to ask them. 
Come with me, Alice. We must not let them 
think we expect any but courteous treatment" 

The men had by this time surrounded the dead 
and wounded officers, and without either par 
tiality or compassion proceeded to throw both 
living and dead over the sides of the vessel. With 
equal heartlessness they disposed of their OWP 
wounded and the bodies of the three sailors to 
whom a merciful Providence had vouchsafed 
instant death before the bullets of the officers. 

Presently one of the crew spied the approach, 
ing Claytons, and with a cry of: "Here s two 
more for the fishes," rushed toward them with 
uplifted axe. 

But Black Michael was even quicker, so that 
the fellow went down with a bullet in his back 
Before he had taken a half dozen steps. 

With a loud roar, Black Michael attracted the 


attention of the others, and, pointing to Lord and 
Lady Greystoke, cried: 

" These here are my friends, and they are to 
be left alone. D ye understand? 

" I m captain of this ship now, an* what I says 
goes," he added, turning to Clayton. " Just keep 
to yourselves, and nobody ll harm ye," and he 
looked threateningly on his fellows. 

The Claytons heeded Black Michael s instruc 
tions so well that they saw but little of the crew 
and knew nothing of the plans the men were 

Occasionally they heard faint echoes of brawls 
and quarreling among the mutineers, and on two 
occasions the vicious bark of firearms rang out 
on the still air. But Black Michael was a fit 
leader for this heterogeneous band of cutthroats, 
and, withal, held them in fair subjection to his 

On the fifth day following the murder of the 
ship s officers, land was sighted by the lookout. 
Whether island or mainland, Black Michael did 
not know, but he announced to Clayton that if 
m^estigation showed that the place was habitable 
lit and Lady Greystoke were to be put ashore 
with their belongings. 

" You ll be all right there for a few months," 
he explained, " and by that time we ll have been 
able to make an inhabited coast somewheres and 
scatter a bit. Then I ll see that yer government s 


notified where you be an they ll soon send a man- 
o war to fetch ye off. 

" You may be all right, but it would be a hard 
matter to land you in civilization without a lot o 
questions being asked, an* none o us here has any 
very convincin answers up our sleeves." 

Clayton remonstrated against the inhumanity 
of landing them upon an unknown shore to be 
left to the mercies of savage beasts, and, possibly, 
still more savage men. 

But his words were of no avail, and only 
tended to anger Black Michael, so he was forced 
to desist and make the best he could of a bad 

About three o clock in the afternoon they came 
about off a beautiful wooded shore opposite the 
mouth of what appeared to be a land-locked 

Black Michael sent a small boat filled with 
men to sound the entrance in an effort to deter 
mine if the Fuwalda could be safely worked 
through the entrance. 

In about an hour they returned and reported 
deep water through the passage as well as far 
into the little basin. 

Before dark the barkantine lay peacefully at 
anchor upon the bosom of the still, mirror-like 
surface of the harbor. 

The surrounding shores were beautiful with 
semi-tropical verdure, while in the distance the 



country rose from the ocean in hill and table land, 
almost uniformly clothed by primeval forest. 

No signs of habitation were visible, but that 
the land might easily support human life was evi 
denced by the abundant bird and animal life of 
which the watchers on the Fuwdda s deck caught 
occasional glimpses, as well as by the shimmer 
of a little river which emptied into the harbor, 
insuring fresh water in plentitude. 

As darkness settled upon the earth, Clayton 
and Lady Alice still stood by the ship s rail in 
silent contemplation of their future abode. From 
the dark shadows of the mighty forest came the 
wild calls of savage beasts the deep roar of 
the lion, and, occasionally, the shrill scream of a 

The woman shrank closer to the man in terror- 
stricken anticipation of the horrors lying in wak 
for them in the awful blackness of the nights to 
come, when they two should be alone upon that 
wild and lonely shore. 

Later in the evening Black Michael joined 
them long enough to instruct them to make their 
preparations for landing on the morrow. They 
tried to persuade him to take them to some more 
hospitable coast near enough to civilization so 
that they might hope to fall into friendly hands. 
But no pleas, or threats, or promises of reward 
could move him. 

" I am the only man aboard who would not 


rather see you both safely dead, and, while I 
know that that s the sensible way to make sure 
of our own necks, yet Black Michael s not the 
man to forget a favor. You saved my life once, 
and in return I m goin to spare yours, but that s 
all I can do. 

14 The men won t stand for any more, and if 
we don t get you landed pretty quick they may 
even change their minds about giving you that 
much show. I ll put all your stuff ashore with 
you as well as cookin utensils an j some old sails 
for tents, an enough grub to last you until you 
can find fruit and game. 

" So that with your guns for protection, you 
ought to be able to live here easy enough until 
help comes. When I get safely hid away I ll see 
to it that the British government learns about 
where you be; for the life of me I couldn t tell 
em exactly where, for I don t know myself. But 
they ll find you all right." 

After he had left them they went silently 
below, each wrapped in gloomy forebodings. 

Clayton did not believe that Black Michael 
had the slightest intention ot notifying the Brit 
ish government of their whereabouts, nor was 
he any too sure but that some treachery was con 
templated for the following day when they should 
be on shore with the sailors who would have to 
accompany them with their belongings. 

Once out of Black Michael s sight any of the 



men might strike them down, and still leave Black 
Michael s conscience clear. 

And even should they escape that fate was it 
not but to be faced with far graver dangers? 
Alone, he might hope to survive for years; for 
he was a strong, athletic man. 

But what of Alice, and that other little life so 
soon to be launched amidst the hardships and 
grave dangers of a primeval world? 

The man shuddered as he meditated upon the 
awful gravity, the fearful helplessness, of their 
situation. But it was a merciful Providence which 
prevented him from foreseeing the hideous real 
ity which awaited them in the grim depths of that 
gloomy wood. 

Early next morning their numerous chests and 
boxes were hoisted on deck and lowered to wait 
ing small boats for transportation to shore/ 

There was a great quantity and variety of stuff, 
as the Claytons had expected a possible five to 
eight years residence in their new home, so that, 
in addition to the many necessities they had 
brought, were also many luxuries. 

Black Michael was determined that nothing 
belonging to the Claytons should be left on board. 
Whether out of compassion for them, or in fur 
therance of his own self interests, it were difficult 
to say. 

There is no question but that the presence 
of property of a missing British official upon a 


suspicious vessel would have been a difficult thing 
to explain in any civilized port in the world. 

So zealous was he in his efforts to carry out his 
intentions that he insisted upon the return of 
Clayton s revolvers to him by the sailors in whose 
possession they were. 

Into the small boats were also loaded salt 
meats and biscuit, with a small supply of potatoes 
and beans, matches, and cooking vessels, a chest 
of tools, and the old sails which Black Michael 
had promised them. 

As though himself fearing the very thing which 
Clayton had suspected, Black Michael accom 
panied them to shore, and was the last to leave 
them when the small boats, having filled the 
ship s casks with fresh water, were pushed out 
toward the waiting Fuwalda. 

As the boats moved slowly over the smooth 
waters of the bay, Clayton and his wife stood 
silently watching their departure in the breasts 
of both a feeling of impending disaster and utter 

And behind them, over the edge of a low 
ridge, other eyes watched close set, wicked 
eyes, gleaming beneath shaggy brows, 

As the Fuwalda passed through the narrow 
entrance to the harbor and out of sight behind a 
projecting point, Lady Alice threw her arms 
about Clayton s neck and burst into uncontrolled 



Bravely had she faced the dangers of the 
mutiny; with heroic fortitude she had looked into 
the terrible future; but now that the horror of 
absolute solitude was upon them, her overwrought 
nerves gave way, and the reaction came. 

He did not attempt to check her tears. It 
were better that nature have her way in reliev 
ing these long pent emotions, and it was many 
minutes before the girl little more than a child 
she was could again gain mastery of herself. 

" Oh, John, 1 she cried at last, " the horror of 
it. What are we to do ? What are we to do ? " 

" There is but one thing to do, Alice," and he 
spoke as quietly as though they were sitting in 
their snug living room at home, " and that is 
work. Work must be our salvation. We must 
not give ourselves time to think, for in that direc 
tion lies madness. 

We must work and wait. I am sure that 
relief will come, and come quickly, when once it 
is apparent that the Fuwalda has been lost, even 
though Black Michael does not keep his word 
to us. 1 

" But John, if it were only you and I," she 
sobbed, "we could endure it I know; but " 

* Yes, dear, 11 he answered, gently, " I have been 
thinking of that, also ; but we must face it, as we 
must face whatever comes, bravely and with the 
utmost confidence in our ability to cope with cir 
cumstances whatever they may be. 



" Hundreds of thousands of years ago oux 
ancestors of the dim and distant past faced the 
same problems which we must face, possibly in 
these same primeval forests. That we are here 
today evidences their victory. 

" What they did may we not do? And even 
better, for are we not armed with ages of superior 
knowledge, and have we not the means of protec 
tion, defense, and sustenance which science has 
given us, but of which they were totally ignorant? 
What they accomplished, Alice, with instruments 
and weapons of stone and bone, surely that may 
we accomplish also." 

" Ah, John, I wish that I might be a man with 
a man s philosophy, but I am but a woman, seeing 
with my heart rather than my head, and all that 
I can see is too horrible, too unthinkable to put 
into words. 

" I only hope you are right, John. I will do 
my best to be a brave primeval woman, a fit mate 
for the primeval man." 

Clayton s first thought was to arrange a sleep 
ing shelter for the night; something which might 
serve to protect them from prowling beasts of 

He opened the box containing his rifles and 
ammunition, that they might both be armed 
against possible attack while at work, and then 
together they sought a location for their first 
night s sleeping place. 



A hundred yards from the beach was a little 
level spot, fairly free of trees and here they 
decided eventually to build a permanent house, 
but, for the time being, they both thought it best 
to construct a little platform in the trees out of 
reach of the larger of the savage beasts in whose 
realm they were. 

To this end Clayton selected four trees which 
formed a rectangle about eight feet square, and 
cutting long branches from other trees he con 
structed a framework around them, about ten 
feet from the ground, fastening the ends of the 
branches securely to the trees by means of rope, 
a quantity of which Black Michael had furnished 
him from the hold of the Fuwalda. 

Across this framework Clayton placed othe? 
smaller branches quite close together This plat 
form he paved with the huge fronds of elephant s 
ear which grew in profusion about them, and 
over the fronds he laid a great sail folded into 
several thickness. 

Seven feet higher he constructed a similar, 
though lighter platform to serve as roof, and 
from the sides of this he suspended the balance 
of his sail cloth for walls, 

When completed he had a rather snug little 
nest, to which he carried their blankets and some 
of the lighter luggage. 

It was now late in the afternoon, and the bal 
ance of the daylight hours were devoted to the 


building of a rude ladder by means of which Lady 
Alice could mount to her new home 

All during the day the forest about them had 
been filled with excited birds of brilliant plumage, 
and dancing, chattering monkeys, who watched 
these new arrivals and their wonderful nest build 
ing operations with every mark of keenest inter 
est and fascination. 

Notwithstanding that both Clayton and his 
wife kept a sharp lookout they saw nothing of 
larger animals, though on two occasions they had 
seen their little simian neighbors come screaming 
and chattering from the nearby ridge, casting 
affrighted glances back over their little shoulders, 
and evincing as plainly as though by speech that 
they were fleeing some terrible thing which lay 
concealed there. 

Just before dusk Clayton finished his ladder, 
and, filling a great basin with water from the 
nearby stream, the two mounted to the compara 
tive safety of their aerial chamber. 

As it was quite warm, Clayton had left the 
side curtains thrown back over the roof, and as 
they squatted, like Turks, upon their blankets, 
Lady Alice, straining her eyes into the darkening 
shadows of the wood, suddenly reached out and 
grasped Clayton s arm. 

"John," she whispered, "look! What is it, 
a man?" 

As Clayton turned his eyes in the direction she 


indicated, he saw silhouetted dimly against the 
shadows beyond, a great figure standing upright 
upon the ridge. 

For a moment it stood as though listening and 
then turned slowly, and melted into the shadows 
of the jungle. 

"What is it, John?" 

* 1 do not know, Alice," he answered gravely, 
" it is too dark to see so far, and it may have 
been but a shadow cast by the rising moon." 

" No, John, if it was not a man it was some 
huge and grotesque mockery of man. Oh, I am 

He gathered her in his arms, whispering words 
of courage and love into her ears, for the greatest 
pain of their misfortunes, to Clayton, was the 
mental anguish of his young wife. Himself brave 
and fearless, yet was he able to appreciate the 
awful suffering which fear entails a rare gift, 
though but one of many which had made the 
young Lord Greystoke respected and loved by all 
who knew him. 

Soon after, he lowered the curtain walls, tying 
them securely to the trees so that, except for a 
little opening toward the beach, they were entirely 

As it was now pitch dark within their tiny 
aerie they lay down upon their blankets to try to 
wrest, through sleep, a brief respite of forgetful- 


Clayton lay facing the opening at the front, 
a rifle and a brace of revolvers at his hand. 

Scarcely had they closed their eyes than the 
terrifying cry of a panther rang out from the 
jungle behind them. Closer and closer it came 
until they could hear the great beast directly 
beneath them. For an hour or more they heard 
it sniffing and clawing at the trees which sup 
ported their platform, but at last it roamed away 
across the beach, where Clayton could see it 
clearly in the brilliant moonlight a great, hand 
some beast; the largest he had ever seen. 

During the long hours of darkness they caught 
but fitful snatches of sleep, for the night noises 
of a great jungle teeming with myriad animal 
life kept their overwrought nerves on edge, so 
that a hundred times they were startled to wake- 
fulness by piercing screams, or the stealthy mov 
ing of great bodies beneath them. 




MORNING found them but little, if at all 
refreshed, though it was with a feeling of 
intense relief that they saw the day dawn. 

As soon as they had made their meager break 
fast of salt pork, coffee, and biscuit, Clayton com 
menced work upon their house, for he realized 
that they could hope for no safety and no peace 
of mind at night until four strong walls effectually 
baned the jungle life from them. 

The task was an arduous one and required the 
better part of a month, though he built but one 
small room. He constructed his cabin of small 
logs about six inches in diameter, stopping the 
chinks with clay which he found at the depth of 
a few feet beneatn the surface soil. 

At one end he built a fireplace of small stones 
from the beach. These also he set in clay and 
when the house had been entirely completed he 
applied a coating of the clay to the entire outside 
surface to the thickness of four inches. 

In the window opening he set small branches 
about an inch in diameter both vertically and hori 
zontally, and so woven that they formed a sub 
stantial grating that could withstand the strength 



of a powerful animal. Thus they obtained air 
and proper ventilation without fear of lessening 
the safety of their cabin. 

The A-shaped roof was thatched with small 
branches laid close together and over these long 
jungle grass and palm fronds, with a final coating 
of clay. 

The door he built of pieces of the packing- 
boxes which had held their belongings; nailing 
one piece upon another, the grain of contiguous 
layers running transversely, until he had a solid 
body some three inches thick and of such great 
strength that they were both moved to laughter 
as they gazed upon it. 

Here the greatest difficulty confronted Clayton, 
for he had no means whereby to hang his massive 
door now that he had built it. After two days 
work, however, he succeeded in fashioning two 
massive hard-wood hinges, and with these he hung 
the door so that it opened and closed easily. 

The stuccoing and other final touches were 
added after they moved into the house, which 
they had done as soon as the roof was on, piling 
their boxes before the door at night and thus hav 
ing a comparatively safe and comfortable habita 

The building of a bed, chairs, table, and shelves 
was a relatively easy matter, so that by the end of 
the second month they were well settled, and, but 
for the constant dread of attack by wild beasts 



and the ever growing loneliness, they were not 
uncomfortable or unhappy. 

At night great beasts snarled and roared about 
their tiny cabin, but, so accustomed may one 
become to oft repeated noises, that soon they 
paid little attention to them, sleeping soundly the 
whole night through. 

Thrice had they caught fleeting glimpses of 
great manlike figures like that of the first night, 
but never at sufficiently close range to know posi 
tively whether the half-seen forms were those of 
man or brute. 

The brilliant birds and the little monkeys had 
become accustomed to their new acquaintances, 
and as they had evidently never seen human beings 
before they presently, after their first fright had 
worn off, approached closer and closer, impelled 
by that strange curiosity which dominates the 
wild creatures of the forest and the jungle and 
the plain, so that within the first month several 
of the birds had gone so far as even to accept 
morsels of food from the friendly hands of the 

One afternoon, while Clayton was working 
upon an addition to their cabin, for he contem 
plated building several more rooms, a number of 
their grotesque little friends came shrieking and 
scolding through the trees from the direction of 
the ridge. Ever as they fled they cast fearful 
glances back of them, and finally they stopped 



near Clayton jabbering excitedly to him as though 
to warn him of approaching danger. 

At last he saw it, the thing the little monkeys 
so feared the man-brute of which the Claytons 
had caught occasional fleeting glimpses. 

It was approaching through the jungle in a 
semi-erect position, now and then placing the 
backs of its closed fists upon the ground a great 
anthropoid ape, and, as it advanced, it emitted 
deep guttural growls and an occasional low bark 
ing sound. 

Clayton was at some distance from the cabin, 
having come to fell a particularly perfect tree, 
for his building operations. Grown careless from 
months of continued safety, during which time 
they had seen no dangerous animals during the 
daylight hours, he had left his rifles and revolvers 
all within the little cabin, and now that he saw 
the great ape crashing through the underbrush 
directly toward him, and from a direction which 
practically cut him off from escape, he felt a 
vague little shiver play up and down his spine. 

He knew that, armed only with an axe, hts 
chances with this ferocious monster were small 
indeed and Alice; O God, he thought, what 
will become of Alice? 

There was yet a slight chance of reaching the 
cabin. He turned and ran toward it, shouting an 
alarm to his wife to run in and close the great 
door in case the ape cut off his retreat. 



Lady Greystoke had been sitting a little waj 
from the cabin, and when she heard his cry she 
looked up to see the ape springing with almost 
incredible swiftness, for so large and awkward 
an animal, in an effort to head off Clayton. 

With a low cry she sprang toward the cabin, 
and, as she entered, gave a backward glance 
which filled her soul with terror, for the brute had 
intercepted her husband, who now stood at bay 
grasping his axe with both hands ready to swing 
it upon the infuriated animal when he should 
make his final charge. 

" Close and bolt the door, Alice," cried Clay* 
ton. " I can finish this fellow with my axe. 1 

But he knew he was facing a horrible death, and 
so did she. 

The ape was a great bull, weighing probably 
three hundred pounds. His nasty, close-set eyes 
gleamed hatred from beneath his shaggy brows* 
while his great canine fangs were bared in a hor 
rid snarl as he paused a moment before his prey. 

Over the brute s shoulder Clayton could see 
the doorway of his cabin, not twenty paces distant, 
rtnd a great wave of horror and fear swept over 
him as he saw his young wife emerge, armed with 
one of his rifles. 

She had always been afraid of firearms, and 
*ould never touch them, but now she rushed 
toward the ape with the fearlessness of a lioness 
protecting its young. 



" Back, Alice," shouted Clayton, " for God s 
sake, go back." 

But she would not heed, and just then the ape 
charged, so that Clayton could say no more. 

The man swung his axe with all his mighty 
strength, but the powerful brute seized it in those 
terrible hands, and tearing it from Clayton s grasp 
hurled it far to one side. 

With an ugly snarl he closed upon his defense 
less victim, but ere his fangs had reached the 
throat they thirsted for, there was a sharp report 
and a bullet entered the ape s back between his 

Throwing Clayton to the ground the beast 
turned upon his new enemy. There before him 
stood the terrified girl vainly trying to fire another 
bullet into the animal s body; but she did not 
understand the mechanism of the firearm, and the 
hammer fell futilely upon an empty cartridge. 

Screaming with rage and pain, the ape flew ai 
the delicate woman, who went down beneath him 
to merciful unconsciousness. 

Almost simultaneously Clayton regained his 
feet, and without thought of the utter hopeless 
ness of it, he rushed forward to drag the ape 
from his wife s prostrate form. 

With little or no effort he succeeded, and the 
great bulk rolled inertly upon the turf before 
him the ape was dead. The bullet had done 
its work. 



A hasty examination of his wife revealed no 
marks upon her, and Clayton decided that the 
huge brute had died the instant he had sprung 
toward Alice. 

Gently he lifted his wife s still unconscious 
form, and bore her to the little cabin, but it was 
fully two hours before she regained conscious 

Her first words filled Clayton with vague 
apprehension. For some time after regaining her 
senses, Alice gazed wonderingly about the interior 
of the little cabin, and then, with a satisfied sigh, 

" O, John, it is so good to be really home ! I 
have had an awful dream, dear. I thought we 
were no longer in London, but in some horrible 
place where great beasts attacked us." 

" There, there, Alice," he said, stroking her 
forehead, " try to sleep again, and do not worry 
your head about bad dreams." 

That night a little son was born in the tiny 
cabin beside the primeval forest, while a leopard 
screamed before the door, and the deep notes of 
a lion s roar sounded from beyond the ridge. 

Lady Greystoke never recovered from the 
shock of the great ape s attack, and, though she 
lived for a year after her baby was born, she was 
never a^gain outside the cabin, nor did she ever 
fully realize that she was not in England. 

Sometimes she would question Clayten as to 



the strange noises of the nights; the absence of 
servants and friends, and the strange rudeness 
of the furnishings within her room, but, though 
he made no effort to deceive her, never could she 
grasp the meaning of it all. 

In other ways she was quite rational, and the 
joy and happiness she took in the possession of 
her little son and the constant attentions of her 
husband made that year a very happy one for 
her, the happiest of her young life. 

That it would have been beset by worries and 
apprehension had she been in full command of 
her mental faculties Clayton well knew; so that 
while he suffered terribly to see her so, there were 
times when he was almost glad, for her sake, 
that she could not understand. 

Long since had he given up any hope of res 
cue, except through accident. With unremitting 
zeal he had worked to beautify the interior of 
the cabin. 

Skins of lion and panther covered the floor. 
Cupboards and bookcases lined the walls. Odd 
vases made by his own hand from the clay of the 
region held beautiful tropical flowers. Curtains 
of grass and bamboo covered the windows, and, 
most arduous task of all, with his meager assort 
ment of tools he had fashioned lumber to neatly 
seal the walls and ceiling and lay a smooth floor 
within the cabin. 

That he had been able to turn his hands at all 


to such unaccustomed labor was a source of mild 
wonder to him. But he loved the work because 
it was for her and the tiny life that had come to 
cheer them, though adding a hundredfold to his 
responsibilities and to the terribleness of their 

During the year that followed, Clayton was 
several times attacked by the great apes which 
now seemed to continually infest the vicinity of 
the cabin; but as he never again ventured outside 
without both rifle and revolvers he had little fear 
of the huge beasts. 

He had strengthened the window protections 
and fitted a unique wooden lock to the cabin 
door, so that when he hunted for game and 
fruits, as it was constantly necessary for him to 
do to insure sustenance, he had no fear that any 
animal could break into the little home. 

At first he shot much of the game from the cabin 
windows, but toward the end the animals learned 
to fear the strange lair from whence issued the 
terrifying thunder of his rifle. 

In his leisure Clayton read, often aloud to his 
wife, from the store of books he had brought for 
their new home. Among these were many for 
little children picture books, primers, readers 
for they had known that their little child 
would be old enough for such before they might 
hope to return to England. 

At other times Clayton wrote in his diary, 


which he had always been accustomed to keep In 
French, and in which he recorded the details of 
their strange life. This book he kept locked in 
a little metal box. 

A year from the day her little son was born 
Lady Alice passed quietly away in the night. So 
peaceful was her end that it was hours before 
Clayton could awake to a realization that his wife 
was dead. 

The horror of the situation came to him very 
slowly, and it is doubtful that he ever fully real- 
ized the enormity of his sorrow and the fearful 
responsibility that had devolved upon him with 
the care of that wee thing, his son, still a nursing 

The last entry in his diary was made the 
morning following her death, and there he re 
cites the sad details in a matter of fact way that 
adds to the pathos of it; for it breathes a tired 
apathy born of long sorrow and hopelessness, 
which even this cruel blow could scarcely awake 
to further suffering: 

My little son is crying for nourishment O Alice, 
Alice, what shall I do? 

And as John Clayton wrote the last words his 
hand was destined ever to pen, he dropped his 
head wearily upon his outstretched arms where 



they rested upon the table he had built for her 
who lay still and cold in the bed beside him. 

For a long time no sound broke the deathlike 
stillness of the jungle mid-day save the piteous 
wailing of the tiny man-child. 




IN THE forest of the table-land a mile back 
* from the ocean old Kerchak the Ape was on 
a rampage of rage among his people. 

The younger and lighter members of his tribe 
scampered to the higher branches of the great 
trees to escape his wrath; risking their lives upon 
branches that scarce supported their weight 
rather than face old Kerchak in one of his fits 
of uncontrolled anger. 

The other males scattered in all directions, but 
not before the infuriated brute had felt the ver 
tebra of one snap between his great, foaming 

A luckless young female slipped from an inse 
cure hold upon a high branch and came crashing 
to the ground almost at Kerchak s feet. 

With a wild scream he was upon her, tearing 
a great piece from her side with his mighty teeth, 
and striking her viciously upon her head and 
shoulders with a broken tree limb until her skull 
was crushed to a jelly. 

And then he spied Kala, who, returning from 
a search for food with her young babe, was ig 
norant of the state of the mighty male s temper 

1 44 I 


until suddenly the shrill warnings of her fellows 
caused her to scamper madly for safety. 

But Kerchak was close upon her, so close that 
he had almost grasped her ankle had she not 
made a furious leap far into space from one tree 
to another a perilous chance which apes sel 
dom if ever take, unless so closely pursued by 
danger that there is no alternative. 

She made the leap successfully, but as she 
grasped the limb of the further tree the sudden 
jar loosened the hold of the tiny babe where it 
clung frantically to her neck, and she saw the 
little thing hurled, turning and twisting, to the 
ground thirty feet below. 

With a low cry of dismay Kala rushed head 
long to its side, thoughtless now of the danger 
from Kerchak; but when she gathered the wee, 
mangled form to her bosom life had left it. 

With low moans, she sat cuddling the body to 
her; nor did Kerchak attempt to molest her. 
With the death of the babe his fit of demoniacal 
rage passed as suddenly as it had seized him. 

Kerchak was a huge king ape, weighing per 
haps three hundred and fifty pounds. His fore 
head was extremely low and receding, his eyes 
bloodshot, small and close set to his coarse, flat 
nose; his ears large and thin, but smaller than 
most of his kind. 

His awful temper and his mighty strength 
made him supreme among the little tribe into 


which he had been born some twenty years be 

Now that he was in his prime, there was no 
simian in all the mighty forest through which he 
roved that dared contest his right to rule, nor 
did the other and larger animals molest him. 

Old Tantor, the elephant, alone of all the wild 
savage life, feared him not and he alone did 
Kerchak fear. When Tantor trumpeted, the 
great ape scurried with his fellows high among 
the trees of the second terrace. 

The tribe of anthropoids over which Kerchak 
ruled with an iron hand and bared fangs, num 
bered some six or eight families, each family con 
sisting of an adult male with his wives and their 
young, numbering in all some sixty or seventy 

Kala was the youngest wife of a male called 
Tublat, meaning broken nose, and the child she 
had seen dashed to death was her first; for she 
was but nine or ten years old. 

Notwithstanding her youth, she was large and 
powerful a splendid, clean-limbed animal, with 
a round, high forehead, which denoted more in 
telligence than most of her kind possessed. So, 
also, she had a greater capacity for mother love 
and mother sorrow. 

But she was still an ape, a huge, fierce, terrible 
beast of a species closely allied to the gorilla, yet 
more intelligent ; which, with the strength of their 


cousin, made her kind the most fearsome of those 
awe-inspiring progenitors of man. 

When the tribe saw that Kerchak s rage had 
ceased they came slowly down from their arboreal 
retreats and pursued again the various occupa 
tions which he had interrupted. 

The young played and frolicked about among 
the trees and bushes. Some of the adults lay 
prone upon the soft mat of dead and decaying 
vegetation which covered the ground, while others 
turned over pieces of fallen branches and clods 
of earth in search of the small bugs and reptiles 
which formed a part of their food. 

Others, again, searched the surrounding trees 
for fruit, nuts, small birds, and eggs. 

They had passed an hour or so thus when Ker- 
chak called them together, and, with a word of 
command to them to follow him, set off toward 
the sea. 

They traveled for the most part upon the 
ground, where it was open, following the path 
of the great elephants whose comings and goings 
break the only roads through those tangled mazes 
of bush, vine, creeper, and tree. When they 
walked it was with a rolling, awkward motion, 
placing the knuckles of their closed hands upon 
the ground and swinging their ungainly bodies 

But when the way was through the lower trees 
they moved more swiftly, swinging from branch 



to branch with the agility of their smaller cousins, 
the monkeys. And all the way Kala carried her 
little dead baby hugged closely to her breast. 

It was shortly after noon when they reached 
a ridge overlooking the beach where below them 
lay the tiny cottage which was Kerchak s goal. 

He had seen many of his kind go to their 
deaths before the loud noise made by the little 
black stick in the hands of the strange white ape 
who lived in that wonderful lair, and Kerchak 
had made up his brute mind to own that death- 
dealing contrivance, and to explore the interior 
of the mysterious den. 

He wanted, very, very much, to feel his teeth 
sink into the neck of the queer animal that he 
had learned to hate and fear, and because of this, 
he came often with his tribe to reconnoiter, wait 
ing for a time when the white ape should be off 
his guard. 

Of late they had quit attacking, or even show* 
ing themselves; for every time they had done so 
in the past the little stick had roared out its ter 
rible message of death to some member of the 

Today there was no sign of the man about, 
and from where they watched they could see that 
the cabin door was open. Slowly, cautiously, and 
noiselessly they crept through the jangle toward 
the little cabin. 

There were no growls, no fierce screams of 



rage the little black stick had taught them to 
come quietly lest they awaken it. 

On, on they came until Kerchak himself slunk 
stealthily to the very door and peered within. 
Behind him were two males, and then Kala, 
closely straining the little dead form to her breast. 

Inside the den they saw the strange white ape 
lying half across a table, his head buried, in his 
arms; and on the bed lay a figure covered by a 
sail cloth, while from a tiny rustic cradle came 
the plaintive wailing of a babe. 

Noiselessly Kerchak entered, crouching for the 
charge; and then John Clayton rose with a sud 
den start and faced them. 

The sight that met his eyes must have frozen 
him with horror, for there, within the door, stood 
three great bull apes, while behind them crowded 
many more; how many he never knew, for his 
revolvers were hanging on the far wall beside his 
rifle, and Kerchak was charging. 

When the king ape released the limp form 
which had been John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, 
he turned his attention toward the little cradle; 
but Kala was there before him, and when he 
would have grasped the child she snatched it her 
self, and before he could intercept her she had 
bolted through the door and taken refuge in a 
high tree. 

As she took up the little live baby of Alice 
Clayton she dropped the dead body of her own 



into the empty cradle; for the wail of the living 
had answered the call of universal motherhood 
within her wild breast which the dead could not 

High up among the branches of a mighty tree 
she hugged the shrieking infant to her bosom, 
and soon the instinct that was as dominant in this 
fierce female as it had been in the breast of his 
tender and beautiful mother the instinct of 
mother love reached out to the tiny man-child s 
half-formed understanding, and he. became quiet. 

Then hunger closed the gap between them, 
and the son of an English lord and an English 
lady nursed at the breast of Kala, the great ape. 

In the meantime the beasts within the cabin 
were warily examining the contents of this strange 

Once satisfied that Clayton was dead, Kerchak 
turned his attention to the thing which lay upon 
the bed, covered by a piece of sailcloth. 

Gingerly he lifted one corner of the shroud, 
but when he saw the body of the woman beneath 
he tore the cloth roughly from her form and 
seized the still, white throat in his huge, hairy 

A moment he let his fingers sink deep into the 
cold flesh, and then, realizing that she was al 
ready dead, he turned from her, to examine the 
contents of the room; nor did he again molest 
the body of either Lady Alice or Sir John. 


The rifle hanging upon the wall caught his first 
attention; it was for this strange, death-dealing 
thunder-stick that he had yearned for months; 
but now that it was within his grasp he scarcely 
had the temerity to seize it. 

Cautiously he approached the thing, ready to 
flee precipitately should it speak in its deep roar 
ing tones, as he had heard it speak before, the 
last words to those of his kind who, through ig 
norance or rashness, had attacked the wonderful 
white ape that had borne it. 

Deep in the beast s intelligence was something 
which assured him that the thunder-stick was only 
dangerous when in the hands of one who could 
manipulate it, but yet it was several minutes ere 
he could bring himself to touch it. 

Instead, he walked back and forth along the 
floor before it, turning his head so that never 
once did his eyes leave the object of his desire. 

Using his long arms as a man uses crutches, 
and rolling his huge carcass from side to side 
with each stride, the great king ape paced to and 
fro, uttering deep growls, occasionally punctuated 
with that ear-piercing scream, than which there 
is no more terrifying noise in all the jungle. 

Presently he halted before the rifle. Slowly he 
raised a huge hand until it almost touched the 
shining barrel, only to withdraw it once more and 
continue his hurried pacing. 

It was as though the great brute by this show 


of fearlessness, and through the medium of his 
wild voice, were endeavoring to bolster up his 
courage to the point which would permit him to 
take the rifle in his hand. 

Again he stopped, and this time succeeded in 
forcing his reluctant hand to the cold steel, only 
to snatch it away almost immediately and resume 
his restless beat. 

Time after time this strange ceremony was re 
peated, but on each occasion with increased con 
fidence, until, finally, the rifle was torn from its 
hook and lay in the grasp of the great brute. 

Finding that it harmed him not, Kerchak began 
to examine it closely. He felt of it from end to 
end, peered down the black depths of the muzzle, 
fingered the sights, the breech, the stock, and 
finally the trigger. 

During all these operations the apes who had 
entered sat huddled near the door watching their 
chief, while those outside strained and crowded 
to catch a glimpse of what transpired within. 

Suddenly Kerchak s finger closed upon the trig 
ger. There was a deafening roar in the little 
room and the apes at and beyond the door fell 
over one another in their wild anxiety to escape. 

Kerchak was equally frightened; so frightened, 
in fact, that he quite forgot to throw aside the 
author of that fearful noise, but bolted for the 
door with it tightly clutched in one hand. 

As he passed through the opening, the front 



sight of the rifle caught upon the edge of the in- 
swung door with sufficient force to close it tightly 
after the fleeing ape. 

When Kerchak came to a halt a short distance 
from the cabin and discovered that he still held 
the rifle, he dropped it as he might have dropped 
a red hot iron, nor did he again essay to recover 
it the noise was too much for his brute nerves ; 
but he was now quite convinced that the terrible 
stick was quite harmless by itself if left alone. 

It was an hour before the apes could again 
bring themselves to approach the cabin to con 
tinue their investigations, and when they finally 
did so, they found to their chagrin that the door 
was closed and so securely fastened that they 
could not force it. 

The cleverly constructed latch which Clayton 
had made for the door had sprung as Kerchak 
passed out; nor could the apes find means of in 
gress through the heavily barred windows. 

After roaming about the vicinity for a short 
time, they started back for the deeper forests and 
the higher land from whence they had come. 

Kala had not once come to earth with her little 
adopted babe, but now Kerchak called to her to 
descend with the rest, and as there was no note 
of anger in his voice she dropped lightly from 
branch to branch and joined the others on their 
homeward march. 

Those of the apes who attempted to examine 

f-iu l 


Kala s strange baby were repulsed with bared 
fangs and low menacing growls, accompanied by 
words of warning from Kala. 

When they assured her that they meant the 
child no harm she permitted them to come close, 
but would not allow them to touch her charge. 

It was as though she knew that her baby was 
frail and delicate and feared lest the rough hands 
of her fellows might injure the little thing. 

Another thing she did, and which made travel 
ing an onerous trial for her. Remembering the 
death of her own little one, she clung desperately 
to the new babe, with one hand, whenever they 
were upon the march. 

The other young rode upon their mothers 
backs; their little arms tightly clasping the hairy 
necks before them, while their legs were locked 
beneath their mothers arm pits. 

Not so with Kala; she held the small form of 
the little Lord Greystoke tightly to her breast, 
where the dainty hands clutched the long bkck 
hair which covered that portion of her body. She 
had seen one child fall from her back to a terrible 
death, and she would take no further chances with 




"TENDERLY Kala nursed her little waif, won- 
* dering silently why it did not gain strength 
and agility as did the little apes of other mothers. 
It was nearly a year from the time the little fel 
low came into her possession before he would 
walk alone, and as for climbing my, but how 
stupid he was! 

Kala sometimes talked with the older females 
about her young hopeful, but none of them could 
understand how a child could be so slow and back 
ward in learning to care for itself. Why, it could 
not even find food alone, and more than twelve 
moons had passed since Kala had come upon it. 

Had they known that the child had seen thir 
teen moons before it had come into Kala s pos 
session they would have considered its case as 
absolutely hopeless, for the little apes of their 
own tribe were as far advanced in two or three 
moons as was this little stranger after twenty- 

Tublat, Kala s husband, was sorely vexed, and 
but for the female s careful watching would have 
put the child out of the way. 

" He will never be a great ape," he argued 

I 55 ? 


M Always will you have to carry him and protect 
him. What good will he be to the tribe? None; 
only a burden. 

" Let us leave him quietly sleeping among the 
tall grasses, that you may bear other and stronger 
apes to guard us in our old age." 

" Never, Broken Nose," replied Kala. " If 1 
must carry him forever, so be it." 

And then Tublat went to Kerchak to urge him 
to use his authority with Kala, and force her to 
give up little Tarzan, which was the name they 
had given to the tiny Lord Greystoke, and which 
meant " White-Skin." 

But when Kerchak spoke to her about it Kala 
threatened to run away from the tribe if they 
did not leave her in peace with the child; and as 
this is one of the inalienable rights of the jungle 
folk, if they be dissatisfied among their own peo 
ple, they bothered her no more, for Kala was a 
fine clean-limbed young female, and they did not 
wish to lose her. 

As Tarzan grew he made more rapid strides, 
so that by the time he was ten years old he was 
an excellent climber, and on the ground could do 
many wonderful things which were beyond the 
powers of his little brothers and sisters. 

In many ways did he differ from them, and they 
often marveled at his superior cunning, but in 
strength and size he was deficient; for at ten the 
great anthropoids were fully grown, some of them 



towering over six feet in height, while little Tar- 
zan was still but a half-grown bey. 

Yet such a boy! 

From early infancy he had used his hands to 
swing from branch to branch after the manner 
of his giant mother, and as he grew older he spent 
hour upon hour daily speeding through the tree 
tops with his brothers a id sisters. 

He could spring twenty feet across space at 
the dizzy heights of the forest top, and grasp with 
unerring precision, and without apparent jar, a 
limb waving wildly in the path of an approaching 

He could drop twenty feet at a stretch from 
limb to limb in rapid descent to the ground, or 
he could gain the utmost pinnacle of the loftiest 
tropical giant with the ease and swiftness of a 

Though but ten years old he was fully as strong 
as the average man of thirty,, and far more agile 
than the most practiced athlete ever becomes. 
And day by day his strength was increasing. 

His life among these fierce apes had been 
happy; for his recollection held no other life, nor 
did he know that there existed within the universe 
aught else than his little forest and the wild jun 
gle animals with which he was familiar. 

He was nearly ten before he commenced to 
realize that a great difference existed between 
mmself and his fellows. His little body, burned 



brown by exposure, suddenly caused him feel* 
ings of intense shame, for he realized that it was 
entirely hairless, like some low snake, or other 

He attempted to obviate this by plastering 
himself from head to foot with mud, but this 
dried and fell off. Beside it felt so uncomfortable 
that he quickly decided that he preferred the 
shame to the discomfort. 

In the higher land which his tribe frequented 
was a little lake, and it was here that Tarzan 
first saw his face in the clear, still waters of its 

It was on a sultry day of the dry season that 
he and one of his cousins had gone down to the 
bank to drink. As they leaned over, both little 
faces were mirrored on the placid pool; the fierce 
and terrible features of the ape beside those of 
the aristocratic scion of an old English house. 

Tarzan was appalled. It had been bad enough 
to be hairless, but to own such a countenance ! 
He wondered that the other apes could look at 
him at all. 

That tiny slit of a mouth and those puny 
white teeth ! How they looked beside the mighty 
lips and powerful fangs of his more fortunate 
brothers ! 

And the little pinched nose of him; so thin 
was it that it looked half starved. He turned 
ted as he compared it with the beautiful broad 



nostrils of his companion. Such a generous 
nose! Why it spread half across his face! It 
certainly must be fine to be so handsome, thought 
poor little Tarzan. 

But when he saw his own eyes; ah, that was 
the final blow a brown spot, a gray circle and 
then blank whiteness! Frightful! not even the 
snakes had such hideous eyes as he. 

So intent was he upon this personal appraise 
ment of his features that he did not hear the 
parting of the tall grass behind him as a great 
body pushed itself stealthily through the jungle; 
nor did his companion, the ape, hear either, for 
he was drinking and the noise of his sucking lips 
and gurgles of satisfaction drowned the quiet ap 
proach of the intruder. 

Not thirty paces behind the two she crouched 
Sabor, the huge lioness lashing her tail. Cau 
tiously she moved a great padded paw forward, 
noiselessly placing it before she lifted the next 
Thus she advanced; her belly low, almost touching 
flie surface of the ground a great cat prepar 
ing to spring upon its prey. 

Now she was within ten feet of the two unsus 
pecting little playfellows carefully she drew 
her hind feet well up beneath her body, the great 
muscles rolling under the beautiful skin. 

So low she was crouching now that she seemed 
flattened to the earth except for the upward bend 
of the glossy back as it gathered for the spring. 


No longer the tail lashed quiet and straight 
behind her it lay. 

An instant she paused thus as though turned to 
stone, and then, with an awful scream, she sprang. 

Sabor, the lioness, was a wise hunter. To 
one less wise the wild alarm of her fierce cry as 
she sprang would have seemed a foolish thing, 
for could she not more surely have fallen upon her 
victims had she but quietly leaped without that 
loud shriek? 

But Sabor knew well the wondrous quickness 
of the jungle folk and their almost unbelievable 
powers of hearing. To them the sudden scraping 
of one blade of grass across another was as 
effectual a warning as her loudest cry, and Sabor 
knew that she could not make that mighty leap 
without a little noise. 

Her wild scream was not a warning. It was 
voiced to freeze her poor victims in a paralysis 
of terror for the tiny fraction of an instant which 
would suffice for her mighty claws to sink into 
their soft flesh and hold them beyond peradven- 
ture of escape. 

In so far as the ape was concerned, Sabor 
reasoned correctly. The little fellow croached 
trembling just an instant, but that instant was 
quite long enough to prove his undoing. 

Not so, however, with Tarzan, the man-child. 
His life amidst the dangers of the jungle had 
taught him to meet emergencies with self-con- 


fidence, and his higher intelligence resulted in a 
quickness of mental action far beyond the powers 
of the apes. 

So the scream of Sabor, the lioness, galvanized 
the brain and muscles of little Tarzan into instant 

Before him lay the deep waters of the little 
lake, behind him certain death; a cruel death 
beneath tearing claws and rending fangs. 

Tarzan had always hated water except as a 
medium for quenching his thirst. He hated it 
because ? ie connected it with the chill and discom 
fort of the torrential rains, and he feared it for 
the thunder and lightning and wind which accom 
panied them. 

The deep waters of the lake he had been taught 
by his wild mother to avoid, and further, had he 
not seen little Neeta sink beneath its quiet surface 
only a few short weeks before never to return to 
the tribe? 

But of the two evils his quick mind chose the 
lesser ere the first note of Sabor s scream had 
scarce broken the quiet of the jungle, and before 
the great beast had covered half her leap Tarzan 
felt the chill waters close above his head. 

He could not swim, and the water was very 
deep; but still he lost no particle of that self- 
confidence and resourcefulness which were the 
badges of his superior being. 

Rapidly he moved his hands and feet in an 


attempt to scramble upward, and, possibly more 
by chance than design, he fell into the stroke that 
a dog uses when swimming, so that within a few 
seconds his nose was above water and he found 
that he could keep it there by continuing his 
strokes, and also make progress through the 

He was much surprised and pleased with this 
new acquirement which had been so suddenly 
thrust upon him, but he had no time for thinking 
much upon it. 

He was now swimming parallel to the bank 
and there he saw the cruel beast that would have 
seized him crouching upon the still form of his 
little playmate. 

The lioness was intently watching Tarzan, evi 
dently expecting him to return to shore, but this 
the boy had no intention of doing. 

Instead he raised his voice in the call of dis 
tress common to his tribe, adding to it the warning 
which would prevent would-be rescuers from run 
ning into the clutches of Sabor. 

Almost immediately there came an answer from 
the distance, and presently forty or fifty great 
apes swung rapidly and majestically through the 
trees toward the scene of tragedy. 

In the van was Kala, for she had recognized 
the tones of her best beloved, and with her was 
the mother of the little ape who lay dead beneath 
cruel Sabor. 



Though more powerful and better equipped for 
fighting than the apes, the lioness had no desire 
to meet these enraged adults, and with a snarl of 
hatred she sprang quickly into the brush and dis 

Tarzan now swam to shore and clambered 
quickly upon dry land. The feeling of freshness 
and exhilaration which the cool waters had 
imparted to him, filled his little being with grate 
ful surprise, and ever after he lost no opportunity 
to take a daily plunge in lake or stream or ocean 
when it was possible to do so. 

For a long time Kala could not accustom her 
self to the sight; for though her people could 
swim when forced to it, they did not like to enter 
water, and never did so voluntarily. 

The adventure with the lioness gave Tarzan 
food for pleasurable memories, for it was such 
affairs which broke the monotony of his daily 
life otherwise but a dull round of searching for 
food, eating, and sleeping. 

The tribe to which he belonged roamed a tract 
extending, roughly, twenty-five miles along the 
sea coast and some fifty miles inland. This 
they traversed almost continually, occasionally re 
maining for months in one locality; but as they 
moved through the trees with great speed they 
often covered the territory in a very few days. 

Much depended upon food supply, climatic con 
ditions, and the prevalence of animals of the 



more dangerous species; though Kerchak often 
led them on long marches for no other reason 
than that he had tired of remaining in the same 

At night they slept where darkness overtook 
them, lying upon the ground, and sometimes cov 
ering their heads, and more seldom their bodies, 
with the great leaves of the elephant s ear. Two 
or three might lie cuddled in each other s arms 
for additional warmth if the night were chill, and 
thus Tarzan had slept in Kala s arms nightly for 
all these years. 

That the huge, fierce brute loved this child of 
another race is beyond question, and he, too, gave 
to the great, hairy beast all the affection that 
would have belonged to his fair young mother had 
she lived. 

When he was disobedient she cuffed him, it is 
true, but she was never cruel to him, and was 
more often caressing than chastising him. 

Tublat, her husband, always hated Tarzan, and 
on several occasions had come near ending his 
youthful career. 

Tarzan on his part never lost an opportunity to 
show that he fully reciprocated his foster father s 
sentiments, and whenever he could safely annoy 
him or make faces at him or hurl insults upon him 
from the safety of his mother s arms, or the slen 
der branches of the higher trees, he did so. 

His superior intelligence and cunning permitted 


him to invent a thousand diabolical tricks to add 
to the burdens of Tublat s life. 

Early in his boyhood he had learned to form 
ropes by twisting and tying long grasses together, 
and with these he was forever tripping Tublat 
or attempting to hang him from some overhang 
ing branch. 

By constant playing and experimenting with 
these he learned to tie rude knots, and make slid 
ing nooses; and with these he and the younger 
apes amused themselves. What Tarzan did they 
tried to do also, but he alone originated and 
became proficient. 

One day while playing thus Tarzan had thrown 
his rope at one of his fleeing companions, retain 
ing the other end in his grasp. By accident the 
noose fell squarely about the running ape s neck, 
bringing him to a sudden and surprising halt. 

Ah, here was a new game, a fine game, thought 
Tarzan, and immediately he attempted to repeat 
the trick. And thus, by painstaking and continued 
practice, he learned the art of roping. 

Now, indeed, was the life of Tublat a living 
nightmare. In sleep, upon the march, night or 
day, he never knew when that quiet noose would 
slip about his neck and nearly choke the life out 
of him. 

Kala punished, Tublat swore dire vengeance, 
and old Kerchak took notice and warned and 
threatened; but all to no avail. 



Tarzan defied them all, and the thin, strong 
noose continued to settle about Tublat s neck 
whenever he least expected it. 

The other apes derived unlimited amusement 
from Tublat s discomfiture, for Broken Nose was 
a disagreeable old fellow, whom no one liked, 

In Tarzan s clever little mind many thoughts 
revolved, and back of these was his divine power 
of reason. 

could catch his fellow apes with his long 
arm of many grasses, why not Sabor, the lioness? 

It was the germ of a thought, which, however, 
was destined to mull around in his conscious and 
subconscious mind until it resulted in magnificent 

But that came in later years. 




*T*HE wanderings of the tribe brought them 
* often near the closed and silent cabin by the 
little land-locked harbor. To Tarzan this was 
always a source of never-ending mystery and 

He would peek into the curtained windows, or, 
climbing upon the roof, peer down the black 
depths of the chimney in vain endeavor to solve 
the unknown wonders that lay within those strong 

His little childish imagination pictured wonder 
ful creatures within, and the very impossibility of 
forcing entrance added a thousandfold to his 
desire to do so. 

He would clamber about the roof and windows 
for hours attempting to discover means of ingress, 
but to the door he paid little attention, for this 
was apparently as solid as the walls. 

It was in the next visit to the vicinity, following 
the adventure with old Sabor, that, as he 
approached the cabin, Tarzan noticed that from 
a distance the door appeared as though an inde 
pendent part of the wall in which it was set, and 
for the first time it occurred to him that this 


might prove the means of entrance which had sa 
long eluded him. 

He was alone, as was often the case when he 
visited the cabin, for the apes had no love for it; 
the story of the thunder-stick having lost nothing 
in the telling during these ten years had quite sur 
rounded the white man s deserted abode with an 
atmosphere of weirdness and terror for the 

The story of his own connection with the cabin 
had never been told him. The language of the 
apes has so few words that they could talk but 
little of what they had seen in the cabin, having 
no words to accurately describe either the strange 
people o~ their belongings, and so, long before 
Tarzan was old enough to understand, the subject 
had been forgotten by the tribe. 

Only in a dim, vague way had Kala explained 
to him that his father had been a strange white 
ape, but he did not know that Kala was not his 
own mother. 

On this day, then, he went directly to the door 
and spent hours examining it and fussing with the 
hinges, the knob and the latch. Finally he stum 
bled upon the right combination, and the door 
swung creakingly open before his astonished eyes. 

For some minutes he did not dare venture 
within, but finally, as his eyes became accustomed 
to the dim light of the interior he slowly and 
cautiously entered. 



In the middle of the floor lay a skeleton, every 
vestige of flesh gone from the bones to which still 
clung the mildewed and mouldered remnants of 
what had once been clothing. Upon the bed lay 
a similar grewsome thing, but smaller, while in a 
tiny cradle nearby was a third, a wee mite of 
a skeleton. 

To none of these evidences of a fearful trag 
edy of a long dead day did little Tarzan give but 
passing heed. His wild jungle life had inured 
him to the sight of dead and dying animals, and 
had he known that he was looking upon the re 
mains of his own father and mother he would 
have been no more greatly moved. 

The furnishings and other contents of the room 
it was which riveted his attention. He examined 
many things minutely strange tools and weap 
ons, books, papers, clothing what little had 
withstood the ravages of time in the humid at 
mosphere of the jungle coast. 

He opened chests and cupboards, such as did 
not baffle his small experience, and in these he 
found the contents much better preserved. 

Among other things he found a sharp hunting 
knife, on the keen blade of which he immediately 
proceeded to cut his finger. Nothing daunted he 
continued his experiments, finding that he could 
hack and hew splinters of wood from the table 
and chairs with this new toy. 

For a long time this amused him, but finally 


tiring he continued his explorations. In a cup* 
board filled with books he came across one with 
brightly colored pictures it was a child s illus 
trated alphabet 

A is for Archer 

Who shoots with a bow, 

B is for Boy, 

His first name is Joe. 

The pictures interested him greatly. 

There were many apes with faces similar to 
his own, and further over in the book he found, 
under " M," some little monkeys such as he saw 
daily flitting through the trees of his primeval 
forest. But nowhere was pictured any of his own 
people; in all the book was none that resembled 
Kerchak, or Tublat, or Kala. 

At first he tried to pick the little figures from 
the leaves, but he soon saw that they were not 
real, though he knew not what they might be, nor 
had he any words to describe them. 

The boats, and trains, and cows and horses 
were quite meaningless to him, but not quite so 
baffling as the odd little figures which appeared 
beneath and between the colored pictures some 
strange kind of bug he thought they might be, 
for many of them had legs though nowhere could 
he find one with eyes and a mouth. It was his 
first introduction to the letters of the alphabet, 
and he was over ten years old. 


Of course he had never before seen print, or 
never had spoken with any living thing which had 
the remotest idea that such a thing as a written 
language existed, nor ever had he seen anyone 

So what wonder that the little boy was quite at 
a loss to guess the meaning of these strange fig 

Near the middle of the book he found his olck 
enemy, Sabor, the lioness, and, further on, coiled 
Histah, the snake. 

Oh, it was most engrossing ! Never before in 
ail his ten years had he enjoyed anything so much. 
So absorbed was he that he did not note the ap 
proaching dusk, until it was quite upon him and 
the figures were blurred. 

He put the book back in the cupboard and 
closed the door, for he did not wish anyone else 
to find and destroy his treasure, and as he went 
out into the gathering darkness he closed the 
great door of the cabin behind him as it had 
been before he discovered the secret of its lock, 
but before he left he had noticed the hunting 
knife lying where he had thrown it upon the floor, 
and this he picked up and took with him to show 
to his fellows. 

He had taken scarce a dozen steps toward the 
jungle when a great form rose up before him 
from the shadows of a low bush. At first he 
thought it was one of his own people but in 



another instant he realized that it was Bolgani, 
the huge gorilla. 

So close was he that there was no chance for 
flight and little Tarzan knew that he must stand 
and fight for his life; for these great beasts were 
the deadly enemies of his tribe, and neither one 
or the other ever asked or gave quarter. 

Had Tarzan been a full grown bull ape of the 
species of his tribe he had been more than a 
match for the gorilla, but being only a little Eng 
lish boy, though enormously muscular for such, 
he stood no show against his cruel antagonist. In 
his veins, though, flowed the blood of the best of 
a race of mighty fighters, and back of this was 
the training of his short lifetime among the fierce 
brutes of the jungle* 

He knew no fear, as we know it; his little heart 
beat the faster but from the excitement and ex 
hilaration of adventure. Had the opportunity 
presented itself he would have escaped, but solely 
because his judgment told him he was no match 
for the great thing which confronted him. And 
since reason showed him that successful flight was 
impossible he met the gorilla squarely and bravely 
without a tremor of a single muscle, or any sign 
of panic. 

In fact he met the brute midway in its charge, 

striking its huge body with his closed fists and as 

futilely as he had been a fly attacking an elephant. 

But in one hand he still clutched the knife he had 



found in the cabin of his father, and as the brute, 
striking and biting, closed upon him the boy ac 
cidentally turned the point toward the hairy 
breast. As it sank deep into the body of him the 
gorilla shrieked in pain and rage. 

But the boy had learned in that brief second 
a use for his sharp and shining toy, so that, as 
the tearing, striking beast dragged him to earth 
he plunged the blade repeatedly and to the hilt 
into its breast. 

The gorilla, fighting after the manner of its 
kind, struck terrific blows with its open hand, and 
tore the flesh at the boy s throat and chest with 
its mighty tusks. 

For a moment they rolled upon the ground in 
the fierce frenzy of combat. More and more 
weakly the torn and bleeding arm struck home 
with the long sharp blade, then, the little figure 
stiffened with a spasmodic jerk, and Tarzan, the 
young Lord Greystoke, rolled lifeless upon the 
dead and decaying vegetation which carpeted his 
jungle home. 

A mile back in the forest the tribe had heard 
the fierce challenge of the gorilla, and, as was his 
custom when any danger threatened, Kerchaki 
called his people together, partly for mutual pro 
tection against a common enemy, since this gorilla 
might be but one of a party of several, and also 
to see that all members of the tribe were ac 
counted for. 


It was soon discovered that Tarzan was miss 
ing, and Tublat was strongly opposed to sending 
assistance. Kerchak himself had no liking for 
the strange little waif, so he listened to Tublat, 
and, finally, with a shrug of his shoulders/turned 
back to the pile of leaves on which he had made 
his bed. 

But Kala was of a different mind; in fact, she 
had not waited but to learn that Tarzan was ab 
sent ere she was fairly flying through the matted 
branches toward the point from which the cries 
of the gorilla were still plainly audible. 

Darkness had now fallen, and an early moon 
was sending its faint light to cast strange, gro 
tesque shadows among the dense foliage of the 

Here and there the brilliant rays penetrated to 
earth, but for the most part they only served to 
accentuate the Stygian blackness of the jungle s 

Like some huge phantom, Kala swung noise 
lessly from tree to tree ; now running nimbly along 
a great branch, now swinging through space at 
the end of another, only to grasp that of a fur 
ther tree in her rapid progress toward the scene 
of the tragedy her knowledge of jungle life told 
her was being enacted a short distance before 

The cries of the gorilla proclaimed that it was 
in mortal combat with some other denizen of the 



fierce wood. Suddenly these cries ceased, and the 
silence of death reigned throughout the jungle. 

Kala could not understand, for the voice of 
Bolgani had at the last been raised in the agony of 
suffering and death, but no sound had come to 
her by which she possibly could determine the na 
ture of his antagonist. 

That her little Tarzan could destroy a great 
bull gorilla she knew to be improbable, and so, 
as she neared the spot from which the sounds of 
the struggle had come, she moved more warily 
and at last slowly and with extreme caution she 
traversed the lowest branches, peering eagerly 
into the moon-splashed blackness for a sign of 
the combatants. 

Presently she came upon them, lying in a little 
open space full under the brilliant light of the 
moon little Tarzan s torn and bloody form, 
and beside it a great bull gorilla, stone dead. 

With a low cry Kala rushed to Tarzan s side, 
and gathering the poor, blood-covered body to 
her breast, listened for a sign of life. Faintly 
she heard it the weak beating of the little 

Tenderly she bore him back through the inky 
jungle to where the tribe lay, and for many days 
and nights she sat guard beside him, bringing 
him food and water, and brushing the flies and 
other insects from his cruel wounds. 

Of medicine or surgery the poor thing knew 



nothing. She could but lick the wounds, and 
thus she kept them cleansed, that healing nature 
might the more quickly do her work. 

At first Tarzan would eat nothing, but rolled 
and tossed in a wild delirium of fever. All he 
craved was water, and this she brought him in the 
only way she could, bearing it in her own mouth. 

No human mother could have shown more un 
selfish and sacrificing devotion than did this poor, 
wild brute for the little orphaned waif whom fate 
had thrown into her keeping. 

At last the fever abated and the boy com 
menced to mend. No word of complaint passed 
his tight set lips, though the pain of his wounds 
was excruciating. 

A portion of his chest was laid bare to the ribs, 
three of which had been broken by the mighty 
blows of the gorilla. One arm was nearly sev 
ered by the giant fangs, and a great piece had 
been torn from his neck, exposing his jugular vein, 
which the cruel jaws had missed but by a miracle. 

With the stoicism of the brutes who had raised 
him he endured his suffering quietly, preferring 
to crawl away from the others and lie huddled in 
some clump of tall grasses rather than to show 
his misery before their eyes. 

Kala, alone, he was glad to have with him, but 
now that he was better she was gone longer at a 
time, in search of food; for the devoted animal 



had scarcely eaten enough to support her own life 
while Tarzan had been so low, and was in con 
sequence, reduced to a mere shadow of her 
former self. 




AFTER what seemed an eternity to the little 
sufferer he was able to walk once more, and 
from then on his recovery was rapid, so that in 
another month he was as strong and active as 

During his convalescence he had gone over in 
his mind many times the battle with the gorilla, 
and his first thought was to recover the wonderful 
little weapon which had transformed him from a 
hopelessly outclassed weakling to the superior of 
the mighty terror of the jungle. 

Also, he was anxious to return to the cabin and 
continue his investigations of its wondrous con 

So, early one morning, he set forth alone upon 
his quest. After a little search he located the 
clean-picked bones of his late adversary, and close 
by, partly buried beneath the fallen leaves, he 
found the knife, now red with rust from its expo 
sure to the dampness of the ground and from the 
dried blood of the gorilla. 

He did not like the change In its former bright 
and gleaming surface; but it was still a formidable 
weapon, and one which he meant to use to advai* 



tage whenever the opportunity presented itself. 
He had in mind that no more would he run from 
the wanton attacks of old Tublat 

In another moment he was at the cabin, and 
after a short time had again thrown the latch and 
entered. His first concern was to learn the mech 
anism of the lock, and this he did by examining 
it closely while the door was open, so that he 
could learn precisely what caused it to hold the 
door, and by what means it released at his touch. 

He found that he could close and lock the door 
from within, and this he did so that there would 
be no chance of his being molested while at his 

He commenced a systematic search of the 
cabin; but his attention was soon riveted by the 
books which seemed to exert a strange and pow 
erful influence over him, so that he could scarce 
attend to aught else for the lure of the wondrous 
puzzle which their purpose presented to him. 

Among the other books were a primer, some 
child s readers, numerous picture books, arid a 
great dictionary. All of these he examined, but 
the pictures caught his fancy most, though the 
strange little bugs which covered the pages where 
there were no pictures excited his wonder and 
deepest thought. 

Squatting upon his haunches on the table top 
in the cabin his father had built his smooth, 
brown, naked little body bent over the book which 



rested in his strong slender hands, and his great 
shock of long, black hair falling about his well 
shaped head and bright, intelligent eyes Tar- 
zan of the apes, little primitive man, presented a 
picture filled, at once, with pathos and with 
promise an allegorical figure of the primordial 
groping through the black night of ignorance 
toward the light of learning. 

His little face was tense in study, for he had 
partially grasped, in a hazy, nebulous way, the 
rudiments of a thought which was destined to 
prove the key and the solution to the puzzling 
problem of the strange little bugs. 

In his hands was a primer opened at a picture 
of a little ape similar to himself, but covered, 
except for hands and face, with strange, colored 
fur, for such he thought the jacket and trousers 
to be. Beneath the picture were three little bugs 


And now he had discovered in the text upon 
the page that these three were repeated many 
times in the same sequence. 

Another fact he learned that there were 
comparatively few individual bugs ; but these were 
repeated many times, occasionally alone, but more 
often in company with others. 

Slowly he turned the pages, scanning the pic 
tures and the text for a repetition of the com 
bination b-o-y. Presently he found it beneath a 


picture of another little ape and a strange animal 
which went upon four legs like the jackal and 
resembled him not a little. Beneath this picture 
the bugs appeared as : 


There they were, the three little bugs which 
always accompanied the little ape. 

And so he progressed very, very slowly, for it 
was a hard and laborious task which he had set 
himself without knowing it a task which might 
seem to you or me impossible learning to read 
without having the slightest knowledge of letters 
or written language, or the faintest idea that 
such things existed. 

He did not accomplish it in a day, or in a week, 
or in a month, or in a year; but slowly, very 
slowly, he learned after he had grasped the 
possibilities which lay in those little bugs, so that 
by the time he was fifteen he knew the various 
combinations of letters which stood for every 
pictured figure in the little primer and in one or 
two of the picture books. 

Of the meaning and use of the articles and con 
junctions, verbs and adverbs and pronouns he 
had but the faintest and haziest conception. 

One day when he was about twelve he found 
a number of lead pencils in a hitherto undiscovered 
drawer beneath the table, and in scratching upon 



the table top with one of them he was delighted 
to discover the black line it left behind it. 

He worked so assiduously with this new toy 
that the table top was soon a mass of scrawly 
loops and irregular lines and his pencil-point worn 
down to the wood. Then he took another pencil, 
but this time he had a definite object in view. 

He would attempt to reproduce some of the 
little bugs that scrambled over the pages of his 

It was a difficult task, for he held the pencil as 
one would grasp the hilt of a dagger, which does 
not add greatly to ease in writing nor to the 
legibility of the results. 

But he persevered for months, at such times as 
he was able to come to the cabin, until at last by 
repeated experimenting he found a position in 
which to hold the pencil that best permitted him 
to guide and control it, so that at last he could 
roughly reproduce any of the little bugs. 

Thus he made a beginning at writing. 

Copying the bugs taught him another thing, 
their number; and though he could not count as 
we understand it yet he had an idea of quantity, 
the base of his calculations being the number of 
fingers upon one of his hands. 

His search through the various books convinced 
him that he had discovered all the different kinds 
of bugs most often repeated in combination, and 
these he arranged in proper order with great 


ease because of the frequency with which he had 
perused the fascinating alphabet picture book. 

His education progressed; but his greatest finds 
were in the inexhaustible storehouse of the huge 
illustrated dictionary, for he learned more through 
the medium of pictures than text, even after he 
had grasped the significance of the bugs. 

When he discovered the arrangement of words 
in alphabetical order he delighted in searching for 
and finding the combinations with which he was 
familiar, and the words which followed them, 
their definitions, led him still further into the 
mazes of erudition. 

By the time he was seventeen he had learned to 
read the simple, child s primer and had fully 
realized the true and wonderful purpose of the 
little bugs. 

No longer did he feel shame for his hairless 
body or his human features, for now his reason 
told him that he was of a different race from 
his wild and hairy companions. Jle was a 
M-A-N, they were A-P-E-S, and the little apes 
which scurried through the forest top were 
M-O-N-K-E-Y-S. He knew, too, that old Sabor 
was a L-I-O-N-E-S-S, and Histah a S-N-A-K-E, 
and Tantor an E-L-E-P-H-A-N-T. And so he 
learned to read. 

From then on his progress was rapid. With 
the help of the great dictionary and the active 
intelligence of a healthy mind endowed by inner- 



itance with more than ordinary reasoning powers 
he shrewdly guessed at much which he could not 
really understand, and more often than not his 
guesses were close to the mark of truth. 

There were many breaks in his education, 
caused by the migratory habits of his tribe, but 
even when removed from recourse to his books 
his active brain continued to search out the 
mysteries of his fascinating avocation. 

Pieces of bark and flat leaves and even smooth 
stretches of bare earth provided him with copy 
books whereon to scratch with the point of his 
hunting knife the lessons he was learning. 

Nor did he neglect the sterner duties of life 
while following the bent of his inclination toward 
the solving of the mystery of his library. 

He practiced with his rope and played with 
his sharp knife, which he had learned to keep 
keen by whetting upon flat stones. 

The tribe had grown larger since Tarzan had 
come among them, for under the leadership of 
Kerchak they had been able to frighten the other 
tribes from their part of the jungle so that they 
had plenty to eat and little or no loss from preda 
tory incursions of neighbors. 

Hence the younger males as they became adult! 
found it more comfortable to take wives from 
their own tribe, or if they captured one of another 
tribe to bring her back to Kerchak s band and 
live in amity with him rather than attempt t set 



up a new establishment of their own, or fight with 
the redoubtable Kerchak for supremacy at home. 

Occasionally one more ferocious than his fel 
lows would attempt this latter alternative, but 
none had come yet who could wrest the palm of 
victory from the fierce and brutal ape. 

Tarzan held a peculiar position in the tribe. 
They seemed to consider him one of them and yet 
in some way different. The older males either 
ignored him entirely or else hated him so vindic 
tively that but for his wondrous agility and speed 
and the fierce protection of the huge Kala he 
would have been dispatched at an early age. 

Tublat was his most consistent enemy, but it 
was through Tublat that, when he was about 
thirteen, the persecution of his enemies suddenly 
ceased and he was left severely alone, except on 
the occasions when one of them ran amuck in 
the throes of one of those strange, wild fits of 
insane rage which attacks the males of many of 
the fiercer animals of the jungle. Then none was 

On the day that Tarzan established his right 
to respect, the tribe was gathered about a small 
natural amphitheater which the jungle had left 
free from its entangling vines and creepers in a 
hollow amongst some low hills. 

The open space was almost circular in shape. 
Upon every hand rose the mighty giants of the 
untouched forest, with the matted undergrowth 


banked so closely between the huge trunks that 
the only opening into the little, level arena was 
through the upper branches of the trees. 

Here, safe from interruption, the tribe often 
gathered. In the center of the amphitheater was 
one of those strange earthen drums which the 
anthropoids build for the queer rites the sounds 
of which men have heard in the fastnesses of the 
jungle, but which none has ever witnessed. 

Many travelers have seen the drums of the 
great apes, and some have heard the sounds of 
their beating and the noise of the wild, weird rev< 
elry of these first lords of the jungle, but Tarzan, 
Lord Greystoke, is, doubtless, the only human 
being who ever joined in the fierce, mad, intoxi 
cating revel of the Dum-Dum. 

From this primitive function has arisen, un 
questionably, all the forms and ceremonials of 
modern church and state, for through all the 
countless ages, back beyond the last, uttermost 
ramparts of a dawning humanity our fierce, hairy 
forebears danced out the rites of the Dum-Dum 
to the sound of their earthen drums, beneath the 
bright light of a tropical moon in the depth of a 
mighty jungle which stands unchanged today as 
it stood on that long forgotten night in the dim, 
unthinkable vistas of the long dead past when 
our first shaggy ancestor swung from a swaying 
bough and dropped lightly upon the soft turf of 
*he first meeting place. 



On the day that Tarzan won his emancipation 
from the persecution that had followed him 
remorselessly for twelve of his thirteen years of 
life, the tribe, now a full hundred strong, trooped 
silently through the lower terrace of the jungle 
trees and dropped noiselessly upon the floor of the 

The rites of the Dum-Dum marked important 
events in the life of the tribe a victory, the 
capture of a prisoner, the killing of some large 
fierce denizen of the jungle, the death or acces 
sion of a king, and were conducted with set 

Today it was the killing of a giant ape, a mem 
ber of another tribe, and as the people of Kerchak 
entered the arena two mighty bulls might have 
been seen bearing the body of the vanquished 
between them. 

They laid their burden before the earthen drum 
and then squatted there beside it as guards, while 
the other members of the community curled 
themselves in grassy nooks to sleep until the rising 
moon should give the signal for the commence 
ment of their savage orgy. 

For hours absolute quiet reigned in the little 
clearing, except as it was broken by the discordant 
;iotes of brilliantly feathered parrots, or the 
screeching and twittering of the thousand jungle 
birds flitting ceaselessly amongst the vivid orchids 
and flamboyant blossoms which festooned the 


myriad, moss covered branches of the forest 

At length as darkness settled upon the jungle 
the apes commenced to bestir themselves, and 
soon they formed a great circle about the earthen 
drum. The females and young squatted in a thin 
line at the outer periphery of the circle, while 
just in front of them ranged the adult males. 
Before the drum sat three old females, each 
armed with a knotted branch fifteen or eighteen 
inches in length. 

Slowly and softly they began tapping upon the 
resounding surface of the drum as the first faint 
rays of the ascending moon silvered the encircling 

As the light in the amphitheater increased the 
females augmented the frequency and force of 
their blows until presently a wild, rhythmic din 
pervaded the great jungle for miles in every direc 
tion. Huge, fierce brutes stopped in their hunt 
ing, with up-pricked ears and raised heads, to 
listen to the dull booming that betokened the 
Dum-Dum of the apes. 

Occasionally one would raise his shrill scream 
or thunderous roar in answering challenge to the 
savage din of the anthropoids, but none came 
near to investigate or attack, for the great apes, 
assembled in all the power of their numbers, 
filled the breasts of their jungle neighbors with 
deep respect. 



As the din of the drum rose to almost deafen 
ing volume Kerchak sprang into the open space 
between the squatting males and the drummers. 

Standing erect he threw his head far back and 
looking full into the eye of the rising moon he 
beat upon his breast with his great hairy paws 
and emitted his fearful roaring shriek. 

Once twice thrice that terrifying cry rang 
out across the teaming solitude of that unspeak 
ably quick, yet unthinkably dead, world. 

Then, crouching, Kerchak slunk noiselessly 
around the open circle, veering far away from the 
dead body lying before the altar-drum, but, as he 
passed, keeping his little, fierce, wicked, red eyes 
upon the corpse. 

Another male then sprang into the arena, and, 
repeating the horrid cries of his king, followed 
stealthily in his wake. Another and another fol 
lowed in quick succession until the jungle rever 
berated with the now almost ceaseless notes of 
their bloodthirsty screams. 

It was the challenge and the hunt. 

When all the adult males had joined in 
the thin line of circling dancers the attack 

Kerchak, seizing a huge club from the pile 
which lay at hand for the purpose, rushed fu 
riously upon the dead ape, dealing the corpse a 
terrific blow, at the same time emitting the growls 
and snarls of combat. The din of the drum was 


now increased, as well as the frequency of the 
blows, and the warriors, as each approached the 
victim of the hunt and delivered his bludgeon 
blow, joined in the mad whirl of the Death 

Tarzan was one of the wild, leaping horde. 
His brown, sweat-streaked, muscular body, glis 
tening in the moonlight, shone supple and graceful 
among the uncouth, awkward, hairy brutes about 

None more craftily stealthy in the mimic hunt, 
none more ferocious than he in the wild ferocity 
of the attack, nor none who leaped so high into 
the air in the Dance of Death. 

As the noise and rapidity of the drum beats in 
creased the dancers apparently became intoxicated 
with the wild rhythm and the savage yells. Their 
leaps and bounds increased, their bared fangs 
dripped saliva, and their lips and breasts were 
flecked with foam. 

For half an hour the weird dance went on, 
until, at a sign from Kerchak, the noise of the 
drums ceased, the female drummers scampering 
hurriedly through the line of dancers toward the 
outer rim of squatting spectators. Then, as 
one man, the males rushed headlong upon the 
thing which their terrific blows had reduced to a 
mass of hairy pulp. 

Fiesh seldom came to their jaws in satisfying 
quantities, so a fit finale to their wild revel was a 
I 9o] 


iaste of fresh killed meat, and it was to the pur 
pose of devouring their late enemy that they now 
turned their attention. 

Great fangs sunk into the carcass tearing away 
huge hunks, the mightiest of the apes obtaining 
the choicest morsels, while the weaker circled 
the outer edge of the fighting, snarling pack 
awaiting their chance to dodge in and snatch a 
dropped tit-bit or filch a remaining bone before 
all was gone. 

Tarzan, more than the apes, craved and needed 
flesh. Descended from a race of meat eaters, 
never in his life, he thought, had he once satis 
fied his appetite for animal food, and so now his 
agile little body wormed its way far into the mass 
of struggling, rending apes in an endeavor to 
obtain a share which his strength would have 
been unequal to the task of winning for him. 

At his side hung the hunting knife of his 
unknown father in a sheath self-fashioned in copy 
of one he had seen among the pictures of his 

At last he reached the fast disappearing feast 
and with his sharp knife slashed off a more gen 
erous portion than he had hoped for, an entire 
hairy forearm, where it protruded from beneath 
the feet of the mighty Kerchak, who was so busily 
engaged in perpetuating the royal prerogative of 
hogging that he failed to note the act of lese* 


So little Tarzan wriggled out from beneath the 
struggling mass, clutching his grisly prize close to 
his breast. 

Among those circling futilely the outskirts of 
the banqueters was old Tublat. He had been 
among the first at the feast, but had retreated 
with a goodly share to eat in quiet, and was now 
forcing his way back for more. 

So it was that he spied Tarzan as the boy 
emerged from the clawing, pushing throng with 
that hairy forearm hugged firmly to his body. 

Tublat s little, close-set, blood-shot, pig eyes 
shot wicked gleams of hate as they fell upon the 
object of his loathing. In them, too, was greed 
for the toothsome dainty the boy carried. 

But Tarzan saw his arch enemy as quickly, and 
divining what the great beast would do he leaped 
nimbly away toward the women and children, hop 
ing to hide himself among them. Tublat, how 
ever, was close upon his heels, so that he had no 
opportunity to seek a place of concealment, but 
saw that he would be put to it to escape at all. 

Swiftly he sped toward the surrounding trees 
and with an agile bound gained a lower limb with 
one hand, and then, transferring his burden to 
his teeth, he climbed rapidly upward, closely fol- 
lowed by Tublat. 

Up, up he went to the waving pinnacle of a 
lofty monarch of the forest where his heavy pur 
suer dared *w)t follow him. Tb-re he perched, 
[92 \ 


f~ v i. l .1 - " ^P 

hurling taunts and insults at the raging, foaming 
beast fifty feet below him. 

And then Tublat went mad. 

With horrifying screams and roars he rushed 
to the ground, among the females and young, 
sinking his great fangs into a dozen tiny necks 
and tearing great pieces from the backs and 
breasts of the females who fell into his clutches. 

In the brilliant moonlight Tarzan witnessed 
the whole mad carnival of rage. He saw the 
females and the young scamper to the safety of 
the ttees. Then the great bulls in the center of 
the arena felt the mighty fangs of their demented 
fellow, and with one accord they melted into the 
black shadows of the over-hanging forest. 

There was but one in the amphitheater beside 
Tublat, a belated female running swiftly toward 
the tree where Tarzan perched, and close behind 
her came the awful Tublat. 

It was Kala, and as quickly as Tarzan saw that 
Tublat was gaining on her he dropped with the 
rapidity of a falling stone, from branch to 
branch, toward his foster mother. 

Now she was beneath the overhanging limbs 
and close above her crouched Tarzan, waiting the 
outcome of the race. 

She leaped into the air grasping a low hanging 
branch, but almost over the head of Tublat, so 
nearly had he distanced her. She should have 
teen safe now but there was a rending, tearing 



sound, the branch broke and precipitated 
full upon the head of Tublat, knocking him to 
the ground. 

Both were up in an instant, but as quick as they 
had been Tarzan had been quicker, so that the 
infuriated bull found himself facing the man-child 
who stood between him and Kala. 

Nothing could have suited the fierce beast 
better, and with a roar of triumph he leaped upon 
the little Lord Greystoke. But his fangs never 
closed in that nut brown flesh. 

A muscular hand shot out and grasped the 
hairy throat, and another plunged a keen hunting 
knife a dozen times into the broad breast. Like 
lightning the blows fell, and only ceased when 
Tarzan felt the limp form crumple beneath him. 

As the body rolled to the ground Tarzan of the 
Apes placed his foot upon the neck of his life 
long enemy and raising his eyes to the full moon 
threw back his fierce young head and voiced the 
wild and terrible cry of his people. 

One by one the tribe swung down from their 
arboreal retreats and formed a circle about Tar 
zan and his vanquished foe. When they had all 
come Tarzan turned toward them. 

" I am Tarzan," he cried. "I am a great 
killer. Let all respect Tarzan of the Apes and 
Kala, his mother. There be none among you as 
mighty as Tarzan. Let his enemies beware." 

Looking full into the wicked, red eyes of Ker< 



chak, the young Lord Greystoke beat upon his 
mighty breast and screamed out once more his 
shrill cry of defiance. 




morning after the Dum-Dum the tribe 
started slowly back through the forest toward 
the coast. 

The body of Tublat lay where it had fallen, 
for the people of Kerchak do not eat their own 

The inarch was but a leisurely search for food. 
Cabbage-palm and gray plum, pisang and scita- 
mine they found in abundance, with wild pine 
apple, and occasionally small mammals, birds, 
eggs, reptiles, and insects. The nuts they cracked 
between their powerful jaws, or, if too hard, 
broke by pounding between stones. 

Once old Sabor, crossing their path, sent them 
scurrying to the safety of the higher branches, for 
if she respected their number and their sharp 
fangs, they on their part held her cruel and mighty 
ferocity in equal esteem. 

Upon a low hanging branch sat Tarzan directly 
above the majestic, supple body as it forged 
silently through the thick jungle. He hurled a 
pineapple at the ancient enemy of his people 
The great beast stopped and, turning, eyed the 
taunting figure above her. 
F 06 I 


With an angry lash of her tail she bared her 
yellow fangs, curling her great lips in a hideous 
snarl that wrinkled her bristling snout in serried 
ridges and closed her wicked eyes to two narrow 
slits of rage and hatred. 

With back-laid ears she looked straight into the 
eyes of Tarzan of the Apes and sounded her 
fierce, shrill challenge. 

And from the safety of his overhanging limb 
the ape-child sent back the fearsome answer of 
his kind. 

For a moment the two eyed each other in 
silence, and then the great cat turned into the 
jungle, which swallowed her as the ocean engulfs 
a tossed pebble. 

But into the mind of Tarzan a great plan 
sprang. He had killed the fierce Tublat, so was 
he not therefore a mighty fighter? Now would 
he track down the crafty Sabor and slay her like 
wise. He would be a mighty hunter, also. 

At the bottom of his little English heart beat 
the great desire to cover his nakedness with 
clothes for he had learned from his picture books 
that all men were so covered, while monkeys and 
apes and every other living thing went naked. 

Clothes therefore, must be truly a badge of 
greatness; the insignia of the superiority of man 
over all other animals, for surely there could be 
no other reason for wearing the hideous things. 

Many moons ago, when he had been much 


smaller, he had desired the skin of Sabor, the 
lioness, or Numa, the lion, or Sheeta, the leop 
ard to cover his hairless body that he might 
no longer resemble hideous Histah, the snake; 
but now he was proud of his sleek skin for it 
betokened his descent from a mighty race, and the 
conflicting desires to go naked in prideful proof 
of his ancestry, or to conform to the customs of 
his own kind and wear hideous and uncomfortable 
apparel found first one and then the other in the 

As the tribe continued their slow way through 
the forest after the passing of Sabor, Tarzan s 
head was filled with his great scheme for slaying 
his enemy, and for many days thereafter he 
thought of little else. 

On this day, however, he presently had other 
and more immediate interests to attract his 

Of a sudden it became as midnight; the noises 
of the jungle ceased; the trees stood motionless 
as though in paralyzed expectancy of some great 
and imminent disaster. All nature waited - but 
not for long. 

Faintly, from a distance, camf ** low, sad moan*, 
ing. Nearer and nearer it appi Cached, mounting 
louded and louder in volume. 

The great trees bent in unison as though 
pressed earthward by a mighty hand. Further 
And further toward the ground they inclined, and 



still there was no sound save the deep and awe 
some moaning of the wind. 

Then, suddenly, the jungle giants whipped 
back, lashing their mighty tops in angry and deaf 
ening protest. A vivid and blinding light flashed 
from the whirling, inky clouds above. The deep 
canonade of roaring thunder belched forth its 
fearsome challenge. The deluge came all hell 
broke loose upon the jungle. 

The tribe huddled, shivering from the cold 
rain, at the bases of great trees. The lightning 
darting and flashing through the blackness, 
showed wildly waving branches, whipping stream 
ers and bending trunks. 

Now and again some ancient patriarch of the 
woods, rent by a flashing bolt, would crash in a 
thousand pieces among the surrounding trees, 
carrying down numberless branches and many 
smaller neighbors to add to the tangled confusion 
of the tropical jungle. 

Branches, great and small, torn away by the 
ferocity of the tornado, hurtled through the wildly 
waving verdure, carrying death and destruction 
to countless unhappy denizens of the thickly peo 
pled world below. 

For hours the fury of the storm continued with 
out surcease, and still the tribe huddled close in 
shivering fear. In constant danger from falling 
trunks and branches and pafalyzed by the vivid 
flashing of lightning and the bellowing of thunder 



they crouched in pitiful misery until the storm 

The end was as sudden as the beginning. The 
wind ceased, the sun shone forth nature smiled 
once more. 

The dripping leaves and branches, and the 
moist petals of gorgeous flowers glistened in the 
splendor of the returning day. And, so as 
Nature forgot, her children forgot also. Busy 
life went on as it had been before the darkness 
and the fright. 

But to Tarzan a dawning light had come to 
explain the mystery of clothes. How snug he 
would have been beneath the heavy coat of Sabor ! 
And so was added a further incentive to the ad 

For several months the tribe hovered near the 
beach where stood Tarzan s cabin, and his studies 
took up the greater portion of his time, but 
always when journeying through the forest he 
kept his rope in readiness, and many were the 
smaller animals that fell into the snare of the 
quick thrown noose. 

Once it fell about the short neck of Horta, the 
boar, and his mad lunge for freedom toppled 
Tarzan from the overhanging limb where he had 
lain in wait and from whence he had launched his 
sinuous coil. 

The mighty tusker turned at the sound of hia 
falling body, and, seeing only the easy prey of ? 
I ioo] 


young ape, he lowered his head and charged 
madly at the surprised youth. 

Tarzan, happily, was uninjured by the fall, 
alighting catlike upon all fours far outspread to 
take up the shock. He was on his feet in an 
instant and, leaping with the agility of the mon* 
key he was, he gained the safety of a low limb 
as Horta, the boar, rushed futilely beneath. 

Thus it was that Tarzan learned by experience 
the limitations as well as the possibilities of his 
strange weapon. 

He lost a long rope on this occasion, but he 
knew that had it been Sabor, who had thus 
dragged him from his perch the outcome might 
have been very different, for he would have lost 
his life, doubtless, into the bargain. 

It took him many days to braid a new rope, but 
when, finally, it was done he went forth purposely 
to hunt, and lie in wait among the dense foliage 
of a great branch right above a well-beaten trail 
that led to water. 

Several small animals passed unharmed be 
neath him. He did not want such insignificant 
game. It would take a strong animal to test the 
efficacy of his new scheme. 

At last came she whom Tarzan sought, with 
lithe sinews rolling beneath shimmering hide; fat 
and glossy came Sabor, the lioness. 

Her great padded feet fell soft and noiseless 
on the narrow trail. Her head was high in ever 



alert attention ; her long tail moved slowly in sin* 
uous and graceful undulations. 

Nearer and nearer she came to where Tar#i 
of the Apes crouched upon his limb, the coils of his 
long rope poised ready in his hand. 

Like a thing of bronze, motionless as death, 
sat Tarzan. Sabor passed beneath. One stride 
beyond she took a second, a third, and then 
the silent coil shot out above her. 

For an instant the spreading noose hung above 
her head like a great snake, and then, as she 
looked upward to detect the origin of the swishing 
sound of the rope, it settled about her neck. With 
a quick jerk Tarzan snapped the noose tight about 
the glossy throat, and then he dropped the rope 
$nd clung to his support with both hands. 

Sabor was trapped. 

With a bound the startled beast turned into 
the jungle, but Tarzan was not to lose another 
rope through the same cause as the first. He had 
learned from experience. The lioness had taken 
but half her second bound when she felt the rope 
tighten about her neck; her body turned com* 
pletely over in the air and she fell with a heavy 
crash upon her back. Tarzan had fastened the 
end of the rope securely to the trunk of the great 
tree on which he sat. 

Thus far his plan had worked to perfection, but 
when he grasped the rope, bracing himself behind 
a crotch of two mighty branches, he found that 



dragging the mighty, straggling, clawing, biting, 
screaming mass of iron-muscled fury up to the 
tree and hanging her was a very different proposi 
tion, jj^ 

The weight of old Sabor was immense, and 
when she braced her huge paws nothing less than 
Tantor, the elephant, himself, could have budged 

The lioness was now back in the path where 
she could see the author of the indignity which 
had been placed upon her. Screaming with rage 
she suddenly charged, leaping high into the air 
toward Tarzan, but when her huge body struck 
the limb on which Tarzan had been, Tarzan was 
no longer there. 

Instead he perched lightly upon a smaller 
branch twenty feet above the raging captive. For 
a moment Sabor hung half across the branch, 
while Tarzaf. mocked, and hurled twigs and 
branches at her unprotected face. 

Presently the beast dropped to the earth again 
and Tarzan came quickly to seize the rope, but 
Sabor, had now found that it was only a slender 
cord that held her, and grasping it in her huge 
jaws severed it before Tarzan could tighten the 
strangling noose a second time. 

Tarzan was much hurt. His well laid plan 
had come to naught, so he sat there screaming at 
the roaring creature beneath him and making 
mocking grimaces at it. 


Sabor paced back and forth beneath the tree 
for hours ; four times she crouched and sprang at 
the dancing sprite above her, but as well have 
clutched at the illusive wind that murmured 
through the tree tops. 

At last Tarzan tired of the sport, and with a 
parting roar of challenge and a well-aimed ripe 
fruit that spread soft and sticky over the snarling 
face of his enemy, he swung rapidly through the 
trees, a hundred feet above the ground, and in a 
short time was among the members of his tribe. 

Here he recounted the details of his adventure, 
with swelling chest and so considerable swagger 
that he quite impressed even his bitterest enemies, 
while Kala fairly danced for joy and pride. 




r *PARZAN of the Apes lived on in his wild, 
* jungle existence with little change for several 
years, only that he grew stronger and wiser, and 
learned from his books more and more of the 
strange worlds which lay somewhere outside his 
primeval forest. 

To him life was never monotonous or stale. 
There was always Pisah the fish, to be caught in 
the many streams and the little lakes, and Sabor, 
with her ferocious cousins to keep one ever on 
the alert and give zest to every instant that one 
spent upon the ground. 

Often they hunted him, and more often he 
hunted them, but though they never quite reached 
him with those cruel, sharp claws of theirs, yet 
there were times when one could scarce have 
passed a thick leaf between their talons and his 
smooth hide. 

Quick was Sabor, the lioness, and quick were 
Numa and Sheeta, but Tarzan of the Apes was 

With Tantor, the elephant, he made friends. 
How? Ask me not. But this is known to the 
denizens of the jungle, that on many moonlit 


VAghts Tarzan of the Apes and Tantor, the ele 
phant, walked together, and where the way was 
clear Tarzan rode, perched high upon Tantor s 
nighty back. 

All else of the jungle were his enemies, except 
his own tribe, among whom he now had many 

Many days during these years he spent in the 
cabin of his father, where still lay, untouched, 
the bv^nes ot his parents and the little skeleton 
of KaLVs baby. At eighteen he read fluently and 
understood nearly all he read in the many and 
varied t plumes on the shelves. 

Also could he write, with printed letters, 
rapidly a*jd plainly, but script he had not mastered, 
for though there were several copy books among 
his treasure, there was so little written English 
in the cabin that he saw no use for bothering with 
this other form of writing, though he could read 
it, laboriously. 

Thus, at eighteen, we find him, an English 
lordling, who could speak no English, and yet who 
could read and write his native language. Never 
had he seen a human being other than himself, for 
the little area traversed by his tribe was watered 
by no great river to bring down the savage natives 
of the interior. 

High hills shut it off on three sides, the ocean 
on the fourth. It was alive with lions and leopards 
and poisonous snakes. Its untouched mazes of 


matted jungle had as yet invited no hardy pioneer 
from the human beasts beyond its frontier. 

But as Tarzan of the Apes sat one day in the 
cabin of his father delving into the mysteries of 
a new book, the ancient security of his jungle was % 
broken forever. 

At the far eastern confine a strange cavalcade 
strung, in single file, over the brow of a low hill. 

In advance were fifty black warriors armed 
with slender wooden spears with ends hard baked 
over slow fires, and long bows and poisoned 
arrows. On their backs were oval shields, in their 
noses huge rings, while from the kinky wool of 
their heads protruded tufts of gay feathers. 

Across their foreheads were tattooed three 
parallel lines of color, and on each breast three 
concentric circles. Their yellow teeth were filed 
to sharp points, and their great protruding lips 
added still further to the low and bestial brutish- 
ness of their appearance. 

Following them were several hundred women 
and children, the former bearing upon their heads 
great burdens of cooking pots, household utensils 
and ivory. In the rear were a hundred warriors, 
similar in all respects to the advance guard. 

That they more greatly feared an attack from 
the rear than whatever unknown enemies lurked 
in their advance was evidenced by the formation 
of the column; and such was the fact, for they 
were fleeing from the white man s soldiers who 


had so harassed them for rubber and ivory that 
they had turned upon their conquerors one day 
and massacred a white officer and a small detach 
ment of his black troops. 

For many days they had gorged themselves on 
meat, but eventually a stronger body of troops 
had come and fallen upon their village by night 
to revenge the death of their comrades. 

That night the black soldiers of the white man 
had had meat a-plenty, and this little remnant of 
a once powerful tribe had slunk off into the 
gloomy jungle toward the unknown, and freedom. 

But what meant freedom and the pursuit of 
happiness to these savage blacks meant consterna 
tion and death to many of the wild denizens of 
their new home. 

For three days the little cavalcade marched 
slowly through the heart of this unknown and 
untracked forest, until finally, early in the fourth 
day, they came upon a little spot, near the banks 
of a small river, which seemed less thickly over 
grown than any ground they had yet encountered. 

Here they set to work to build a new village, 
and in a month a great clearing had been made, 
huts and palisades erected, plantains, yams and 
maize planted, and they had taken up their old 
life in their new home. Here there were no white 
men, no soldiers; nor any rubber or ivory to be 
gathered for cruel and thankless taskmasters. 

Several moons passed by ere the blacks ven 
t 108 ] 


tured far into the territory surrounding their new 
village. Several had already fallen prey to old 
Sabor, and because the jungle was so infested 
with these fierce and blood thirsty cats, and with 
lions and leopards, the ebony warriors hesitated 
to trust themselves far from the safety of their 

But one day, Kulonga, a son of the old king, 
Mbonga, wandered far into the dense mazes to 
the west. Warily he stepped, his slender lance 
ever ready, his long oval shield firm grasped in 
his left hand close to his sleek ebony body. 

At his back his bow, and in the quiver upon 
his shield many slim, straight arrows, well smeared 
with the thick, dark, tarry substance that ren 
dered deadly their tiniest needle prick. 

Night found Kulonga far from the palisades 
of his father s village, but still headed westward, 
and climbing into the fork of a great tree he 
fashioned a rude platform and curled himself for 

Three miles to the west of him slept the tribe 
of Kerchak. 

Early the next morning the apes were astir, 
moving through the jungle in search of food. 
Tarzan, as was his custom, prosecuted his search 
in the direction of the cabin so that by leisurely 
hunting on the way his stomach was filled by the 
time he reached the beach. 

The apes scattered by ones, and twos and threes 


in all directions, but ever within sound of a signal 
of alarm. 

Kala had moved slowly along an elephant track 
toward the east, and was busily engaged in turn 
ing over rotted limbs and logs in search of escu 
lent bugs and fungi, when the faintest shadow of 
a strange noise brought her to startled attention. 

For fifty yards before her the trail was straight, 
and down this leafy tunnel she saw the stealthily 
advancing figure of a strange and fearful creature. 

It was Kulonga. 

Kala did not wait to see more, but, turning, 
moved rapidly back along the trail. She did not 
run; but, after the manner of her kind when not 
aroused, sought rather to avoid than to escape. 

Close after her came Kulonga. Here was meat. 
He could make a killing and feast well this day. 
On he hurried, his spear poised for the throw. 

At a turning of the trail he came in sight of 
her again upon another straight stretch. His 
spear-hand went far back, the muscles rolled, 
lightning-like, beneath the sleek hide. Out shot 
the arm, and the spear sped toward Kala. 

A poor cast. It but grazed her side. 

With a cry of rage and pain the she-ape turned 
upon her tormentor. In an instant the trees were 
crashing beneath the weight of her hurrying fel 
lows, swinging rapidly toward the scene of trouble 
in answer to Kala s scream. 

As she charged, Kulonga unslung his bow and 


fitted an arrow with almost unthinkable quick 
ness. Drawing the shaft far back he drove the 
poisoned missile straight into the heart of the 
great anthropoid. 

With a horrid scream Kala plunged forward 
upon her face before the astonished members of 
her tribe. 

Roaring and shrieking the apes dashed toward 
Kulonga, but that wary savage was fleeing down 
the trail like a frightened antelope. 

He knew something of the ferocity of these 
wild, hairy men, and his one desire was to put 
as many miles between himself and them as he 
possibly could. 

They followed him, racing through the trees, 
for a long distance, but finally one by one they 
abandoned the chase and returned to the scene of 
the tragedy. 

None of them had ever seen a man before, 
other than Tarzan, and so they wondered vaguely 
what strange manner of creature it might be that 
had invaded their jungle. 

On the far beach, by the little cabin Tarzan 
heard the faint echoes of the conflict and knowing 
that something was seriously amiss among the 
tribe he hastened rapidly toward the direction of 
the sound. 

When he arrived he found the entire tribe 
gathered jabbering about the dead body of his 
slain mother. 


Tarzan s grief and anger were unbounded He 
roared out his hideous challenge time and again. 
He beat upon his great chest with his clenched 
fists, and then he fell upon the body of Kala and 
sobbed out the pitiful sorrowing of his lonely 

To lose the only creature in all one s world 
who ever had manifested love and affection for 
one, is a great bereavement indeed. 

What though Kala was a fierce and hideous 
ape ! To Tarzan she had been kind, she had been 

Upon her he had lavished, unknown to him. 
self, all the reverence and respect and love that a 
normal English boy feels for his own mother, 
He had never known another, and so to Kala was 
given, though mutely, all that would have be 
longed to the fair and lovely Lady Alice had she 

\l After the first outburst of grief Tarzan con- 

/^olled himself, and questioning the members of 

the tribe who had witnessed the killing of Kala he 

learned all that their meagre vocabulary could 

vouchsafe him. 

It was enough, however, for his needs. It told 
him of a strange, hairless, black ape with feathers 
growing upon its head, who launched death from 
a slender branch, and then ran, with the fleetness 
of Bara, the deer, toward the rising run. 

Tarzan waited no longer, but leaping into the 



branches of the trees sped rapidly through the 
forest. He knew the windings of the elephant 
trail along which Kala s murderer had flown, and 
so he cut straight through the jungle to intercept 
the black warrior who was evidently following 
the tortuous detours of the trail. 

At his side was the hunting knife of his unknown 
sire, and across his shoulders the coils of his own 
long rope. In an hour he struck the trail again, 
and coming to earth examined the soil minutely. 

In the soft mud on the bank of a tiny rivulet he 
found footprints such as he alone in all the jungle 
had ever made, but much larger than his. His 
heart beat fast. Could it be that he was trailing 
a MAN one of his own race? 

There were two sets of imprints pointing in 
opposite directions. So his quarry had already 
passed on his return along the trail. As hf 
examined the newer spoor a tiny particle of earth 
toppled from the outer edge of one of the foot 
prints to the bottom of its shallow depression 
ah, the trail was very fresh, his prey must have 
but scarcely passed. 

Tarzan swung himself to the trees once more, 
and with swift noiselessness sped along high 
above the trail. 

He had covered barely a mile when he came 
upon the black warrior standing in a little open 
space. In his hand was his slender bow to which 
he had fitted one of his death dealing arrows. 


Opposite him across the little clearing stood 
Horta, the boar, with lowered head and foam 
flecked tusks, ready to charge. 

Tarzan looked with wonder upon the strange 
creature beneath him so like him in form and 
yet so different in face and color. His books had 
portrayed the negro, but how different had been 
the dull, dead print to this sleek and hideous 
thing of ebony, pulsing with life. 

As the man stood there with taught drawn bow 
Tarzan recognized in him not so much the negro 
as the Archer of his picture book 

A stands for Archer. 

How wonderful! Tarzan almost betrayed his 
presence in the deep excitement of his discovery. 

But things were commencing to happen below 
him. The sinewy black arm had drawn the shaft 
far back; Horta, the boar, was charging, and then 
the black released the little poisoned arrow, and 
Tarzan saw it fly with the quickness of thought 
and lodge in the bristling neck of the boar. 

Scarcely had the shaft left his bow ere Kulonga 
had fitted another to it, but Horta, the boar, was 
upon him so quickly that he had no time to dis 
charge it. With a bound the black leaped entirely 
over the rushing beast and turning with incredible 
swiftness planted a second arrow in Horta s back. 

Then Kulonga sprang into a nearby tree. 

Horta wheeled to charge his enemy once more, 



a dozen steps he took, then he staggered and fell 
upon his side. For a moment his muscles stiffened 
and relaxed convulsively, then he lay still. 

Kulonga came down from his tree. 

With the knife that hung at his side he cut 
several large pieces from the boar s body, and in 
the center of the trail he built a fire, cooking and 
eating as much as he wanted. The rest he left 
where it had fallen. 

Tarzan was an interested spectator. His desire 
to kill burned fiercely in his wild breast, but his 
desire to learn was even greater. He would follow 
this savage creature for a while and know from 
whence he came. He could kill him at his leisure 
later, when the bow and deadly arrows were laid 

When Kulonga had finished his repast and dis 
appeared beyond a near turning of the path, 
Tarzan dropped quietly to the ground. With his 
knife he severed many strips of meat from Horta s 
carcass, but he did not cook them. 

He had seen fire, but only when Ara, the 
lightning, had destroyed some great tree. That 
any creature of the jungle could produce the red- 
and-yellow fangs which devoured wood and left 
nothing but fine dust surprised Tarzan greatly, 
and why the black warrior had ruined his delicious 
repast by plunging it into the blighting heat was 
quite beyond him. Possibly Ara was a friend with 
whom the Archer was sharing his food. 


But, be that as it may, Tarzan would not ruin 
good meat in any such foolish manner, so he 
gobbled down a great quantity of the raw flesh, 
burying the balance of the carcass beside the trail 
where he could find it upon his return. 

And then Lord Greystoke wiped his greasy 
fingers upon his naked thighs and took up the trail 
of Kuloriga, the son of Mbonga, the king; while 
in far-off London another Lord Greystoke, the 
younger brother of the real Lord Greystoke s 
father, sent back his chops to the club s chef 
because they were underdone, and when he had 
finished his repast he dipped his finger-ends into a 
silver bowl of scented water and dried them upon 
a piece of snowy damask. 

All day Tarzan followed Kulonga, hovering 
above him in the trees like some malign spirit. 
Twice more he saw him hurl his arrows of 
destruction once at Dango, the hyena, and 
again at Manu, the monkey. In each instance the 
animal c cd almost instantly, for Kulonga s poison 
was very fresh and very deadly. 

Tarzan thought much on this wonderou.s 
method of slaying as he swung slowly along at a 
safe distance behind his quarry. He knew that 
alone the tiny prick of the arrow could not so 
quickly dispatch these wild things of the jungle, 
who were often torn and scratched and gored in a 
frightful manner as they fought with their jungle 
neighbors, yet as often recovered as not. 


No, there was something mysterious connected 
with these tiny slivers of wood which could bring 
death by a mere scratch. He must look into the 

That night Kulonga slept in the crotch of a 
mighty tree and far above him crouched Tarzan 
of the Apes. 

When Kulonga awoke he found that his bow 
and arrows had disappeared. The black warrior 
was furious and frightened, but more frightened 
than furious. He searched the ground below the 
tree, and he searched the tree above the ground; 
but there was no sign of either bow or arrows or 
of the nocturnal marauder. 

Kulonga was panic-stricken. His spear he had 
hurled at Kala and had not recovered; and, now 
that his bow and arrows were gone, he was 
defenseless except for a single knife. His only 
hope ay in reaching the village of Mbonga as 
quickly as his legs would carry him. 

That he was not far from home he was certain, 
so he took to the trail at a rapid trot. 

From a great mass of impenetrable foliage a 
few yards away emerged Tarzan of the Apes to 
swing quietly in his wake. 

Kulonga s bow and arrows were securely tied 
high in the top of a giant tree from which a patch 
of bark had been removed by a sharp knife near 
to the ground, and a branch half cut through and 
>!t hanging about fifty feet higher up. Thus 



Tarzan blazed the forest trails and marked his 

As Kulonga continued his journey Tarzan 
closed up on him until he traveled almost over 
the black s head. His rope he now held coiled in 
his right hand; he was almost ready for the kill. 

The moment was delayed only because Tarzan 
was anxious to ascertain the black warrior s des 
tination, and presently he was rewarded, for they 
came suddenly in view of a great clearing, at one 
end of which lay many strange lairs. 

Tarzan was directly over Kulonga, as he made 
the discovery. The forest ended abruptly and 
beyond lay two hundred yards of planted fields 
between the jungle and the village. 

Tarzan must act quickly or his prey would be 
gone; but Tarzan s life training left so little space 
between decision and action when an emergency 
confronted him that there was not even room for 
the shadow of a thought between. 

So it was that as Kulonga emerged from the 
shadow of the jungle a slender coil of rope sped 
sinuously above him from the lowest branch of a 
mighty tree directly upon the edge of the fields 
of Mbonga, and ere the king s son had taken a 
half dozen steps into the clearing a quick noose 
tightened about his neck. 

So quickly did Tarzan of the Apes drag back 
his prey that Kulonga s cry of alarm was throttled 
in his windpipe. Hand over hand Tarzan drew 


the struggling black until he had him hanging by 
his neck in midair; then Tarzan climbed to a 
larger branch drawing the still threshing victim 
well up into the sheltering verdure of the tree. 

Here he fastened the rope securely to a stout 
branch, and then, descending, plunged his hunt- 
ing knife into Kulonga s heart. Kala was 

Tarzan examined the black minutely, never had 
he seen any other human being. The knife with 
its sheath and belt caught his eye ; he appropriated 
them. A copper anklet also took his fancy, and 
this he transferred to his own leg. 

He examined and admired the tattooing on the 
forehead and breast. He marvelled at the sharp 
filed teeth. He investigated and appropriated the 
feathered head-dress, and then he prepared to get 
down to business, for Tarzan of the Apes was 
hungry, and here was meat; meat of the kill, 
which jungle ethics permitted him to eat. 

How may we judge him, by what standards, 
this ape-man with the heart and head and body of 
an English gentleman, and the training of a wild 

Tublat, whom he had hated and who had 
hated him, he had killed in fair fight, and yet 
never had the thought of eating of Tublat s flesh 
entered his head. It would have been as revolt 
ing to him as is cannibalism to us. 

But who was Kulonga that he might not be 


eaten as fairly as Horta, the boar, or Bara, the 
deer? Was he not simply another of the count 
less wild things of the jungle who preyed upon 
one another to satisfy the cravings of hunger? 

Of a sudden, a strange doubt stayed his hand. 
Had not his books taught him that he was a man? 
And was not The Archer a man, also? 

Did men eat men? Alas, he did not know. 
Why, then, this hesitancy ! Once more he essayed 
the effort, but of a sudden a qualm of nausea 
overwhelmed him. He did not understand. 

All he knew was that he could not eat the flesh 
of this black man, and thus hereditary instinct,, 
ages old, usurped the functions of his untaught 
mind and saved him from transgressing a world 
wide law of whose very existence he was 

Quickly he lowered Kulonga s body to th^ 
ground, removed the noose, and took to the trees 



FROM a lofty perch Tarzan viewed the village 
of thatched huts across the intervening plan 

He saw that at one point the forest touched the 
village, and to this spot he made his way, lured 
by a fever of curiosity to behold animals 01 ais 
own kind, and to learn more of their ways and 
view the strange lairs in which they lived. 

His savage life among the fierce wild brutes of 
the jungle left no opening for any thought that 
these could be aught else than enemies. Similarity 
of form led him into no erroneous conception of 
the welcome that would be accorded him should 
he be discovered by these, the first of his own kind 
he had ever seen. 

Tarzan of the Apes was no sentimentalist. He 
knew nothing of the brotherhood of man. All 
things outside his own tribe were his deadly 
enemies, with the few exceptions of which Tantor, 
the elephant, was a marked example. 

And he realized all this without malice or 

hatred. To kill was the law of the wild world he 

knew. Few were his primitive pleasures, but the 

greatest of these was to hunt and kill, and so he 

! 121 ] 


accorded to others the right to cherish the same 
desires as he, even though he himself might be 
the object of their hunt. 

h2is strange life had left him neither morose 
nor bloodthirsty. That he joyed in killing, and 
that he killed with a joyous laugh upon his hand 
some lips betokened no innate cruelty. He killed 
for food most often, but, being a man, he some 
times killed for pleasure, a thing which no other 
animal does; for it has remained for man alone 
among all creatures to kill senselessly and wan 
tonly for the mere pleasure of inflicting suffering 
and death. 

And when he killed for revenge, or in self- 
defense, he did that also without hysteria, but it 
was a very businesslike proceeding which admitted 
of no levity. 

So it was that now, as he cautiously approached 
the village of Mbonga, he was quite prepared 
either to kill or be killed should he be discovered. 
He proceeded with unwonted stealth, for Kulonga 
had taught him great respect for the little sharp 
splinters of wood which dealt death so swiftly 
and unerringly. 

At length he came to a great tree, heavy laden 
with thick foliage and loaded with pendant loops 
of giant creepers. From this almost inpenetrable 
bower above the village he crouched, looking 
down upon the scene below him, wondering over 
every feature of this new, strange life. 


There were naked children running and playing 
in the village street. There were women grinding 
dried plantain in crude stone mortars, while others 
were fashioning cakes from the powdered flour. 
Out in the fields he could see still other women 
hoeing, weeding, or gathering. 

All wore strange protruding girdles of dried 
grass about their hips and many were loaded with 
brass and copper anklets, armlets and bracelets. 
Around many a dusky neck hung curiously coiled 
strands of wire, while several were further orna 
mented by huge nose-rings. 

Tarzan of the Apes looked with growing 
wonder at these strange creatures. Dozing in the 
shade he saw several men, while at the extreme 
outskirts of the clearing he occasionally caught 
glimpses of armed warriors apparently guarding 
the village against surprise from an attacking 

He noticed that the women alone worked. No 
where was there evidence of a man tilling the 
fields or performing any of the homely duties of 
the village. 

Finally his eyes rested upon a woman directly 
beneath him. 

Before her was a small cauldron standing over a 
low fire and in it bubbled a thick, reddish, tarry 
mass. On one side of her lay a quantity of 
wooden arrows the points of which she dipped 
into the seething substance, then laying them upon 


a narrow rack of boughs which stood upon her 
other side. 

Tarzan of the Apes was fascinated. Here was 
the secret of the terrible destructiveness of The 
Archer s tiny missiles. He noted the extreme care 
which the woman took that none of the matter 
should touch her hands, and once when a particle 
spattered upon one of her fingers he saw her 
plunge the member into a vessel of water and 
quickly rub the tiny stain away with a handful of 

Tarzan of the Apes knew nothing of poison, 
but his shrewd reasoning told him that it was this 
deadly stuff that killed, and not the little arrow, 
which was merely the messenger that carried it 
into the body of its victim. 

How he should like to have more of those 
little death dealing slivers. If the woman would 
only leave her work for an instant he could drop 
down, gather up a handful, and be back in the 
tree again before she drew three breaths. 

As he was trying to think out some plan to dis 
tract her attention he heard a wild cry from across 
the clearing. He looked and saw a black war 
rior standing beneath the very tree in which he 
had killed the murderer of Kala an hour before. 

The fellow was shouting and waving his spear 
above his head. Now and again he would point 
to something on the ground before him. 

The village was in an uproar instantly. Armed 


men rushed from the interior of many a hut and 
raced madly across the clearing toward the ex 
cited sentry. After them trooped the old men, 
and the women and children until, in a moment, 
the village was deserted. 

Tarzan of the Apes knew that they had found 
the body of his victim, but that interested him 
far less than the fact that no one remained in the 
village to prevent his taking a supply of the 
arrows which lay below him. 

Quickly and noiselessly he dropped to the 
ground beside the cauldron of poison. For a 
moment he stood motionless, his quick,> bright 
eyes scanning the interior of the palisade. 

No one was in sight. His eyes rested upon the 
open doorway of a nearby hut. He would take a 
look within, thought Tarzan, and so, cautiously, 
he approached the low thatched building. 

For a moment he stood without, listening 
intently. There was no sound, and he glided into 
the semi-darkness of the interior. 

Weapons hung against the walls long spears, 
strangely shaped knives, a couple of narrow 
shields. In the center of the room was a cooking 
pot, and at the far end a litter of dry grasses 
covered by woven mats which evidently served the 
owners as beds and bedding. Several human 
skulls lay upon the floor. 

Tarzan of the Apes felt of each article, hefted 
the spears, smelled of them, for he " saw " largely 


through his sensitive and highly trained nostrils. 
He determined to own one of these long, pointed 
sticks, but he could not take one on this trip 
because of the arrows he meant to carry. 

One by one, as he took each article from the 
walls, he placed them in a pile in the center of the 
room, and on top of all he placed the cooking pot, 
inverted, and on top of this he laid one of the 
grinning skulls, upon which he fastened the head 
dress of the dead Kulonga. 

Then he stood back and surveyed his work, 
and grinned. Tarzan of the Apes was a joker. 

But now he heard, without, the sounds of many 
voices, and long mournful howls, and mighty 
wailing. He was startled. Had he remained too 
long? Quickly he reached the doorway and 
peered down the village street toward the village 

The natives were not yet in sight, though he 
could plainly hear them approaching across the 
plantation. They must be very near. 

Like a flash he sprang across the opening to 
the pile of arrows. Gathering up all he could 
carry under one arm, he overturned the seething 
cauldron with a kick, and disappeared into the 
foliage above just as the first of the returning 
natives entered the gate at the far end of the 
village street. Then he turned to watch the pro 
ceeding below, poised like some wild bird ready 
to take swift wing at the first sign of danger. 


The natives filed up the street, four of them 
bearing the dead body of Kulonga. Behind 
trailed the women, uttering strange cries and 
weird lamentation. On they came to the portals 
of Kulonga s hut, the very one in which Tarzan 
had wrought his depredations. 

Scarcely had half a dozen entered the building 
ere they came rushing out in wild, jabbering con 
fusion. The others hastened to gather about. 
There was much excited gesticulating, pointing, 
and chattering; then several of the warriors 
approached and peered within. 

Finally an old fellow with many ornaments of 
metal about his arms and legs, and a necklace 
of dried human hands depending upon his chest, 
entered the hut. 

It was Mbonga, the king, father of Kulonga. 

For a few moments all were silent. Then 
Mbonga emerged, a look of mingled wrath and 
superstitious fear writ upon his hideous counte 
nance. He spoke a few words to the assembled 
warriors, and in an instant the men were flying 
through the little village searching minutely every 
hut and corner within the palisade. 

Scarcely had the search commenced than the 
overturned cauldron was discovered, and with it 
the theft of the poisoned arrows. Nothing more 
they found, and it was a thoroughly awed and 
frightened group of savages which huddled 
around their king a few moments later. 
I 127] 


Mbonga could explain nothing of the strange 
events that had taken place. The finding of the 
still warm body of Kulonga on the very verge 
of their fields and within easy earshot of the 
village knifed and stripped at the door of his 
ifather s home, was in itself sufficiently mysterious, 
but these last awesome discoveries within the vil 
lage, within the dead Kulonga s own hut, filled 
their hearts with dismay, and conjured in their 
poor brains only the most frightful of super 
stitious explanations. 

They stood in little groups, talking in low 
tones, and ever casting affrighted glances behind 
them from their great rolling eyes. 

Tarzan of the Apes watched them for a while 
from his lofty perch in the great tree. There 
was much in their demeanor which he could not 
understand, for of superstition he was ignorant, 
and of fear of any kind he had but a vague 

The sun was high in the heavens. Tarzan had 
not broken fast this day, and it was many miles 
to where lay the toothsome remains of Horta the 

So he turned his back upon the village of 
Mbonga and melted away into the leafy fastness 
of the forest. 



IT WAS not yet dark when he reached the tribe, 
though he stopped to exhume and devour the 
remains of the wild boar he had cached the pre 
ceding day, and again to take Kulonga s bow and 
arrows from the tree top in which he had hidden 

It was a well-laden Tarzan who dropped from 
the branches into the midst of the tribe of Ker- 

With swelling chest he narrated the glories of 
his adventure and exhibited the spoils of conquest. 

Kerchak grunted and turned, away, for he was 
jealous of this strange member of his band. In 
his little evil brain he sought for some excuse to 
wreak his hatred upon Tarzan. 

The next day Tarzan was practicing with his 
bow and arrows at the first gleam of dawn. At 
first he lost nearly every bolt he shot, but finally 
he learned to guide the little shafts with fair 
accuracy, and ere a month had passed he was no 
mean shot; but his proficiency had cost him nearly 
his entire supply of arrows. 

The tribe continued to find the hunting good in 
the vicinity of the beach, and so Tarzan of the 


.. .. I.. ! . .... !!., | , 

Apes varied his archery practice with further 
investigation of his father s choice though little 
store of books. 

It was during this period that the young English 
lord found hidden in the back of one of the cup 
boards in the cabin a small metal box. The key 
was in the lock, and a few moments investigation 
and experimentation were rewarded with the suc 
cessful opening of the receptacle. 

In it he found a faded photograph of a smooth 
faced young man, a golden locket studded with 
diamonds, linked to a small gold chain, a few 
letters and a small book. 

Tarzan examined these all minutely. 

The photograph he liked most of all, for the 
eyes were smiling, and the face was open and 
frank. It was his father. 

The locket, too, took his fancy, and he placed 
the chain about his neck in imitation of the orna 
mentation he had seen to be so common among 
the black men he had visited. The brilliant 
stones gleamed strangely against his smooth, 
brown hide. 

The letters he could scarcely decipher for he 
had learned little or nothing of script, so he put 
them back in the box w r ith the photograph and 
turned his attention to the book. 

This was almost entirely filled with fine script, 
but while the little bugs were all familiar to him, 
their arrangement and the combinations in which 


they occurred were strange, and entirely incom 

Tarzan had long since learned the use of the 
dictionary, but much to his sorrow and perplexity 
it proved of no avail to him in this emergency. 
Not a word of all that was writ in the book could 
he find, and so he put it back in the metal box, 
but with a determination to work out the mysteries 
of it later on. 

Poor little ape-man ! Had he but known it that 
tiny, baffling mystery held between its seal covers 
the key to his origin; the answer to the strange 
riddle of his strange life. 

It was the diary of John Clayton, Lord Grey- 
stoke kept in French, as had always been his 

Tarzan replaced the box in the cupboard, but 
always thereafter he carried the features of the 
strong, smiling face of his father in his heart, and 
in his head a fixed determination to solve the 
mystery of the strange words in the little black 

At present he had more important business in 
hand, for his supply of arrows was exhausted, 
and he must needs journey to the black men s 
village and renew it. 

Early the following morning he set out, and, 
traveling rapidly, he came before midday to the 
clearing. Once more he took up his position in 
the great tree, and, as before, he saw the women 


in the fields and the village street, and the cauldron 
of bubbling poison directly beneath him. 

For hours he lay awaiting his opportunity to 
drop down unseen and gather up the arrows for 
which he had come; but nothing now occurred to 
call the villagers away from their homes. The 
day wore on, and still Tarzan of the Apes 
crouched above the unsuspecting woman at the 

Presently the workers in the fields returned. 
The hunting warriors emerged from the forest, 
and when all were within the palisade the gates 
were closed and barred. 

Many cooking pots were now in evidence about 
the village. Before each hut a woman presided 
over a boiling stew, while little cakes of plantain, 
and cassava puddings w r ere to be seen on every 

Suddenly there came a hail from the edge of the 

Tarzan looked. 

It was a party of belated hunters returning 
from the north, and among them they half led, 
half carried a struggling animal. 

As they approached the village the gates were 
thrown open to admit them, and then, as the 
people saw the victim of the chase, a savage cry 
rose to the heavens, for the quarry was a man. 

As he was dragged, still resisting, into the 
village street, the women and children set upon 
[ 132 ] 


him with sticks and stones, and Tarzan of the 
Apes, young and savage beast of the jungle, won 
dered at the cruel brutality of his own kind. 

Sheeta, the leopard, alone of all the jungle 
folk, tortured his prey. The ethics of all the 
others meted a quick and merciful death to their 

Tarzan had learned from his books but scat 
tered fragments of the ways of human beings. 

When he had followed Kulonga through the 
forest he had expected to come to a city of strange 
houses on wheels, puffing clouds of black smoke 
from a huge tree stuck in the roof of one of them 
or to a sea covered with mighty floating build 
ings which he had learned were called, variously, 
ships and boats and steamers and craft. 

He had been sorely disappointed with the poor 
little village of the blacks, hidden away in his 
own jungle, and with not a single house as large 
as his own cabin upon the distant beach. 

He saw that these people were more wicked 
than his own apes, and as savage and cruel as 
Sabor, herself. Tarzan began to hold his own 
kind in but low esteem. 

Now they had tied their poor victim to a great 
post near the center of the village, directly before 
Mbonga s hut, and here they formed a dancing, 
yelling circle of warriors about him, alive with 
flashing knives and menacing spears. 

{n a larger circle squatted the women, yelling 


and beating upon drums. It reminded Tarzan of 
the Dum-Dum, and so he knew what to expect. 
He wondered if they would spring upon their 
meat while it was still alive. The Apes did not 
do such things as that. 

The circle of warriors about the cringing cap 
tive drew closer and closer to their prey as they 
danced in wild and savage abandon to the mad 
dening music of the drums. Presently a spear 
reached out and pricked the victim. It was the 
signal for fifty others. 

Eyes, ears, arms and legs were pierced; every 
inch of the poor writhing body that did not cover 
a vital organ became the target of the cruel 

The women and children shrieked their delight. 
The warriors licked their hideous lips ii? antici 
pation of the feast to come, and vied with one 
another in the savagery and loathesomeness of 
the cruel indignities with which they tortured the 
still conscious prisoner. 

Then it was that Tarzan of the Apes saw his 
chance. All eyes were fixed upon the thrilling 
spectacle at the stake. The light of day had given 
place to the darkness of a moonless night, and 
only the fires in the immediate vicinity of the orgy 
had been kept alight to cast a restless glow upon 
the restless scene. 

Gently the lithe boy dropped to the soft earth 
at the end of the village street. Quickly he gath- 



ered up the arrows all of them this time, for he 
had brought a number of long fibers to bind them 
into a bundle. 

Without haste he wrapped them securely, and 
then, ere he turned to leave, the devil of capricious- 
ness entered his heart. He looked about for some 
hint of a wild prank to play upon these strange, 
grotesque creatures that they might be again aware 
of his presence among them. 

Dropping his bundle of arrows at the foot of 
the tree, Tarzan crept among the shadows at the 
side of the street until he came to the same hut he 
had entered on the occasion of his first visit. 

Inside all was darkness, but his groping hands 
soon found the object for which he sought, and 
without further delay he turned again toward the 

He had taken but a step, however, ere his quick 
ear caught the sound of approaching footsteps 
immediately without In another instant the 
figure of a woman darkened the entrance of the 

Tarzan drew back silently to the far wall, and 
his hand sought the long, keen hunting knife of 
his father. The woman came quickly to the center 
of the hut. There she paused for an instant feel 
ing about with her hands for the thing she sought. 
Evidently it was not in its accustomed place, for 
she explored ever nearer and nearer the wall 
where Tarzan stood. 


So close was she now that the ape-man felt the 
animal warmth of her naked body. Up went the 
hunting knife, and then the woman turned to one 
side and soon a guttural " ah " proclaimed that 
her search had at last been successful. 

Immediately she turned and left the hut, and as 
she passed through the doorway Tarzan saw that 
she carried a cooking pot in her hand. 

He followed closely after her, and as he recon- 
noitered from the shadows of the doorway he 
saw that all the women of the village were hasten 
ing to and from the various huts with pots and 
kettles. These they were filling with water and 
placing over a number of fires near the stake where 
the dying victim now hung, an inert and bloody 
mass of suffering. 

Choosing a moment when none seemed near, 
Tarzan hastened to his bundle of arrows beneath 
the great tree at the end of the village street. 
As on the former occasion he overthrew the 
cauldron before leaping, sinuous and catlike, into 
the lower branches of the forest giant. 

Silently he climbed to a great height until he 
found a point where he could look through a leafy 
opening upon the scene beneath him. 

The women were now preparing the prisoner 
for their cooking pots, while the men stood about 
resting after the fatigue of their mad revel. Com 
parative quiet reigned in the village. 

Tarzan raised aloft the thing he had pilfered 


from the hut, and, with aim made true by years of 
fruit and cocoanut throwing, launched it toward 
the group of savages. 

Squarely among them it fell, striking one of 
the warriors full upon the head and felling him to 
the ground. Then it rolled among the women and 
stopped beside the half butchered thing they were 
preparing to feast upon. 

All gazed in consternation at it for an instant, 
and then, with one accord, broke and ran for their 

It was a grinning human skull which looked up 
at them from the ground. The dropping of the 
thing out of the open sky was a miracle well aimed 
to work upon their superstitious fears. 

Thus Tarzan of the Apes left them filled with 
terror at this new manifestation of the presence 
of some unseen and unearthly evil power which 
lurked in the forest about their village. 

Later, when they discovered the overturned 
cauldron, and that once more their arrows had 
been pilfered, it commenced to dawn upon them 
that they had offended some great god who ruled 
this part of the jungle by placing their village 
there without propitiating him. From then on an 
offering of food was daily placed below the great 
tree from whence the arrows had disappeared, in 
an effort to conciliate the mighty one. 

But the seed of fear was deep sown, and had he 
but known it, Tarzan of the Apes had laid the 


foundation for much future misery for himself 
NL and his tribe. 

\/ That night he slept in the forest not far from 
/B^e village, and early the next morning set out 
slowly on his homeward march, hunting as he 
traveled. Only a few berries and an occasional 
grub worm rewarded his search, and he was half 
famished when, looking up from a log he had been 
rooting beneath, he saw Sabor, the lioness, stand > 
ing in the center of the trail not twenty paces 
from him. 

The great yellow eyes were fixed upon him 
with a wicked and baleful gleam, and the red 
tongue licked the longing lips as Sabor crouched, 
worming her stealthy way with belly flattened 
against the earth. 

Tarzan did not attempt to escape. He wel 
comed the opportunity for which, in fact, he had 
been searching for days past, not now armed only 
with a rope of grass. 

Quickly he wishing his bow and fitted a well 
daubed arrow, and as Sabor sprang, the tiny 
missile leaped to meet her in mid air. At the same 
instant Tarzan of the Apes jumped to one side, 
and as the great cat struck the ground beyond him 
another death-tipped arrow sunk deep into Sabor s 

With a mighty roar the beast turned and 
charged once mre, only to be met with a third 
arrow full in one eye ; but this time she was too 


close upon the ape-man for the latter to sidestep 
the on-rushing body. 

Tarzan of the Apes went down beneath the 
great body of his enemy, but with gleaming knife 
drawn and striking home. For a moment they lay 
there, and then Tarzan realized that the inert 
mass lying upon him was beyond power ever again 
to injure man or ape. 

With difficulty he wriggled from beneath the 
great weight, and as he stood erect and gazed 
down upon the trophy of his skill, a mighty wave 
of exultation swept over him. 

With swelling breast, he placed a foot upon 
the body of his powerful enemy, and throwing 
back his fine young head, roared out the awful 
challenge of the victorious bull ape. 

The forest echoed to the savage and triumphant 
paean. Birds fell still, and the larger animals and 
beasts of prey slunk stealthily away, for few there 
were of all the jungle who sought for trouble with 
the great anthropoids. 

And in London another Lord Greystoke was 
speaking to his kind in the House of Lords, but 
none trembled at the sound of his soft voice. 

Sabor proved unsavory eating even to Tarzan 
of the Apes, but hunger served as a most effi 
cacious disguise to toughness and rank taste, 
and ere long, with well filled stomach, the ape- 
man was ready to sleep again. First, however, he 
must remove the hide, for it was as much for this 


as for any other purpose that he had desired to 
encompass the destruction of Sabor. 

Deftly he removed the great pelt, for he had 
practiced often on smaller animals. When the 
task was finished he carried his trophy to the fork 
of a high tree, and there, curling himself securely 
in a crotch, he fell into deep and dreamless slum 

What with loss of sleep, arduous exercise, and a 
full belly, Tarzan of the Apes slept the sun 
around, awakening about noon of the following 
day. He straightway repaired to the carcass of 
Sabor, but was angered to find the bones picked 
clean by other hungry denizens of the jungle. 

Half an hour s leisurely progress through the 
forest brought to sight a young deer, and before 
ever the little creature knew that an enemy was 
near a tiny arrow had lodged in its neck. 

So quickly the virus worked that at the end of a 
dozen leaps the deer plunged headlong into the 
undergrowth, dead. Again did Tarzan feast well, 
but this time he did not sleep. 

Instead, he hastened on toward the point where 
he had left the tribe, and when he had found 
them proudly exhibited the skin of Sabor, the 

"Look!" he cried, "Apes of Kerchak. See 
what Tarzan, the mighty killer, has done. Who 
else among you has ever killed one of Numa s 
people? Tarzan is mightiest amongst you for 



Tarzan is no ape. Tarzan is " But here he 
stopped, for in the language of the anthropoids 
there was no word for man, and Tarzan could 
only write the word in English ; he could not pro 
nounce it. 

The tribe had gathered about to look upon the 
proof of his wondrous prowess, and to listen to 
his words. 

Only Kerchak hung back, nursing his hatred and 
his rage. 

Suddenly something snapped in the wicked little 
brain of the anthropoid. With a frightful roar the 
great beast sprang among the assemblage. 

Biting, and striking with his huge hands, he 
killed and maimed a dozen ere the balance could 
escape to the upper terraces of the forest. 

Frothing and shrieking in the insanity of his 
fury, Kerchak looked about for the object of his 
greatest hatred, and there, upon a nearby limb, he 
saw him sitting. 

" Come down, Tarzan, great killer," cried Ker 
chak. " Come down and feel the fangs of a 
greater! Do mighty fighters fly to the trees at 
the first approach of danger? 11 And then Ker 
chak emitted the volleying challenge of his kind. 

Quietly Tarzan dropped to the ground. 
Breathlessly the tribe watched from their lofty 
perches as Kerchak, still roaring, charged the 
relatively puny figure. 

Nearly seven feet stood Kerchak on his short 


legs. His enormous shoulders were bunched and 
rounded with huge muscles. The back of his short 
neck was as a single lump of iron sinew which 
bulged beyond the base of his skull, so that his 
head seemed like a small ball protruding from a 
huge mountain of flesh. 

His back-drawn, snarling lips exposed his great 
fighting fangs, and his little, wicked, bloodshot 
eyes gleamed in horrid reflection of his madness. 

Awaiting him stood Tarzan, himself a mighty 
muscled animal, but his six feet of height and his 
great rolling sinews seemed pitifully inadequate 
to the ordeal which awaited them. 

His bow and arrows lay some distance away 
where he had dropped them while showing 
Sabor s hide to his fellow apes, so that he con 
fronted Kerchak now with only his hunting knife 
and his superior intellect to offset the ferocious 
strength of his enemy. 

As his antagonist came roaring toward him, 
Lord Greystoke tore his long knife from its 
sheath, and with an answering challenge as horrid 
and blood-curdling as that of the beast he faced, 
rushed swiftly to meet the attack. He was too 
shrewd to allow those long hairy arms to encircle 
him, and just as their bodies were about to crash 
together, Tarzan of the Apes grasped one of the 
huge wrists of his assailant, and, springing lightly 
to one side, drove his knife to the hilt into Ker 
chak s body, below the heart. 



Before he could wrench the blade free again, 
the bull s quick lunge to seize him in those awful 
arms had torn the weapon from Tarzan s grasp. 

Kerchak aimed a terrific blow at the ape-man s 
head with the flat of his hand, a blow which, had 
it landed, might easily have crushed in the side of 
Tarzan s skull. 

The man was too quick, and, ducking beneath 
it, himself delivered a mighty one, with clenched 
fist, in the pit of Kerchak s stomach. 

The ape was staggered, and what with the 
mortal wound in his side had almost collapsed, 
when, with one mighty effort he rallied for an 
instant just long enough to enable him to wrest 
his arm free from Tarzan s grasp and close in a 
terrific clinch with his wiry opponent. 

Straining the ape-man close to him, his great 
jaws sought Tarzan s throat, but the young lord s 
sinewy fingers were at Kerchak s own before the 
cruel fangs could close on the sleek brown skin. 

Thus they struggled, the one to crush out his 
opponent s life with those awful teeth, the other 
to close forever the windpipe beneath his strong 
grasp, the while he held the snarling mouth from 

The greater strength of the ape was slowly pre 
vailing, and the teeth of the straining beast were 
scarce an inch from Tarzan s throat when, with 
a shuddering tremor, the great body stiffened for 
an instant and then ^,ik limply to the ground. 


Kerchak was dead. 

Withdrawing the knife that had so often ren 
dered him master of far mightier muscles than his 
own, Tarnan of the Apes placed his foot upon 
the neck of his vanquished enemy, and once again, 
loud through the forest rang the fierce, wild cry 
of the conqueror. 

And thus came the young Lord Greystoke into 
the kinf Sip of the Apes. 



/"PHERE was one of the tribe of Tarzan who 
A questioned his authority, and that was Ter- 
koz, the son of Tublat, but he so feared the keen 
knife and the deadly arrows of his new lord that 
he confined the manifestation of his objections to 
petty disobediences and irritating mannerisms; 
Tarzan knew, however, that he but waited his 
opportunity to wrest the kingship from him by 
some sudden stroke of treachery, and so he was 
ever on his guard against surprise. 

For months the life of the little band went on 
much as it had before, except that Tarzan s 
greater intelligence and his ability as a hunter 
were the means of providing for them more 
bountifully than ever before. Most of them, 
therefore, were more than content with the change 
in rulers. 

! Tarzan led them by night to the fields of the 
black men, and there, warned by their chiefs 
superior wisdom, they ate only what they required, 
nor ever did they destroy what they could not 
eat, as is the way of Manu, the monkey, and of 
most apes. 

So, white the blacks were wroth at the con- 


tinued pilfering of their fields, they were not dis 
couraged in their efforts to cultivate the land, as 
would have been the case had Tarzan permitted 
his people to lay waste the plantation wantonly. 

During this period Tarzan paid many noc 
turnal visits to the village, where he often renewed 
his supply of arrows. He soon noticed the food 
always standing at the foot of the tree which was 
his avenue into the palisade, and after a little, he 
commenced to eat whatever the blacks put there. 

When the awe-struck savages saw that the food 
disappeared over night they were filled with con 
sternation and awe, for it was one thing to put 
food out to propitiate a god or a devil, but quite 
another thing to have the spirit really come into 
the village and eat it. Such a thing was unheard 
of, and it filled their superstitious minds with all 
manner of vague fears. 

Nor was this all. The periodic disappearance 
of their arrows, and the strange pranks per 
petrated by unseen hands, had wrought them to 
such a state that life had become a veritable 
burden in their new home, and now it was that 
Mbonga and his head men began to talk o( 
abandoning the village and seeking a site further 
on in the jungle. 

Presently the black warriors began to strike 
further and further south into the heart of the 
forest when they went to hunt, looking for a site 
for a new village. 


More often was the tribe of Tarzan dis 
turbed by these wandering huntsmen. Now was 
the quiet, fierce solitude of the primeval forest 
broken by new, strange cries. No longer was 
there safety for bird or beast. Man had come. 

Other animals passed up and down the jungle 
by day and by night fierce, cruel beasts but 
their weaker neighbors only fled from their 
immediate vicinity to return again when the 
danger was past. 

With man it is different. When he comes many 
of the larger animals instinctively leave the dis 
trict entirely, seldom if ever to return; and thus it 
has always been with the great anthropoids. 
They flee man as man flees a pestilence. 

For a short time the tribe of Tarzan lingered 
in the vicinity of the beach because their new 
chief hated the thought of leaving th^e treasured 
contents of the little cabin forever. But when one 
day a member of the tribe discovered the blacks in 
great numbers on the banks of a little stream that 
had been their watering place for generations, 
and in the act of clearing a space in the jungle and 
erecting many huts, the apes would remain no 
longer, and so Tarzan led them inland for many 
marches to a spot as yet undefiled by the foot of a 
human being. 

Once every moon Tarzan would go swinging 
rapidly back through the swaying branches to have 
a day w .th his books, and to replenish his supply 


of arrows. This latter task was becoming more 
and more difficult, for the blacks had taken to 
hiding their supply away at night in granaries and 
living huts. 

This necessitated watching by day on Tarzan s 
part to discover where the arrows were being 

Twice had he entered huts at night while the 
inmates lay sleeping upon their mats, and stolen 
the arrows from the very sides of the warriors. 
But this method he realized to be too fraught with 
danger, and so he commenced picking up solitary 
hunters with his long, deadly noose, stripping 
them of weapons and ornaments and dropping 
their bodies from a high tree into the village 
street during the still watches of the night. 

These various escapades again so terrorized 
the blacks that, had it not been for the monthly 
respite between Tarzan s visits, in which they 
had opportunity to renew hope that each fresh 
incursion would prove the last, they soon would 
have abandoned their new village. 

The blacks had not as yet come upon Tarzan s 
cabin on the distant beach, but the ape-man lived) 
in constant dread that, while he was away with, 
the tribe, they would discover and despoil his! 
treasure. So it came that he spent more and 
more time in the vicinity of his father s last home, 
and less and less with the tribe. Presently the 
members of his little community began to suffer 


on account of his neglect, for disputes and 
quarrels constantly arose which only the king 
might settle peaceably. 

At last some of the older apes spoke to Tarzan 
on the subject, and for a month thereafter he 
remained constantly with the tribe. 

The duties of kingship among the anthropoids 
are not many or arduous. 

In the afternoon comes Thaka, possibly, to 
complain that old Mungo has stolen his new wife. 
Then must Tarzan summon all before him, and 
if he finds that the wife prefers her new lord he 
commands that matters remain as they are, or 
possibly that Mungo give Thaka one of his 
daughters in exchange. 

Whatever his decision, the apes accept it as 
final, and return to their occupations satisfied. 

Then comes Tana, shrieking and holding tight 
her side from which blood is streaming. Gunto, 
her husband, has cruelly bitten her ! And Gunto, 
summoned, says that Tana is lazy and will not 
bring him nuts and beetles, or scratch his back 
for him. 

So Tarzan scolds them both and threatens 
Gunto with a taste of the death-bearing slivers if 
he abuses Tana further, and Tana, for her part, 
is compelled to promise better attention to her 
wifely duties. 

And so it goes, little family differences for the 
most part, which, if left unsettled would result 


finally in greater factional strife, and the eventual 
dismemberment of the tribe. 

But Tarzan tired of it as he found that king 
ship meant the curtailment of his liberty. He 
longed for the little cabin and the sun-kissed sea 
for the cool interior of the well built house, 
and for the never-ending wonders of the many 

As he had grown older, he found that he had 
grown away from his people. Their interests and 
his were far removed. They had not kept pace 
with him, nor could they understand aught of the 
many strange and wonderful dreams that passed 
through the active brain of their human king. So 
limited was their vocabulary that Tarzan could 
not even talk with them of the many new truths, 
and the great fields of thought that his reading 
had opened up before his longing eyes, or make 
known ambitions which stirred his soul. 

Among the tribe he no longef had friends and 
cronies as of old. A little child may find com 
panionship in many strange and simple creatures, 
but to a grown man there must be some semblance 
of equality in intellect as the basis for agreeable 

Had Kala lived, Tarzan would have sacrificed 
all else to remain near her, but now that she was 
dead,, and the playful friends of his childhood 
grown into fierce and surly brutes he felt that he 
much preferred the peace and solitude of his 


cabin to the irksome duties of leadership amongst 
a horde of wild beasts. 

The hatred and jealousy of Terkoz, son of 
Tublat, did much to counteract the effect of 
Tarzan s desire to renounce his kingship among 
the apes, for, stubborn young Englishman that 
he was, he could not bring himself to retreat in 
the face of so malignant an enemy. 

That Terkoz would be chosen leader in his 
stead he knew full well, for time and again the 
ferocious brute had established his claim to phys 
ical supremacy over the few bull apes who had 
dared resent his savage bullying. 

Tarzan would have liked to subdue the ugly 
beast without recourse to knife or arrows. So 
much had his great strength and agility increased 
in the period following his maturity that he had 
come to believe that he might master the redoubt 
able Terkoz in a hand to hand fight were it not 
for the terrible advantage the anthropoid s huge 
fighting fangs gave him over the poorly armed 

The entire matter was taken out of Tarzan s 
hands one day by force of circumstances, and his 
future left open to him, so that he might go or 
stay without any stain upon his savage escutcheon. 

It happened thus : 

The tribe was feeding quietly, spread over a 
considerable area, when a great screaming arose 
some distance east of where Tarzan lay upon his 


belly beside a limpid brook, attempting to catch 
an elusive fish in his quick, brown hands. 

With one accord the tribe swung rapidly toward 
the frightened cries, and there found Terkoz 
holding an old female by the hair and beating her 
unmercifully with his great hands. 

As Tarzan approached he raised his hand 
aloft for Terkoz to desist, for the female was not 
his, but belonged to a poor old ape whose fighting 
days were long over, and who, therefore, could 
not protect his family. 

Terkoz knew that it was against the laws of 
his kind to strike the woman of another, but being 
a bully, he had taken advantage of the weakness 
of the female s husband to chastise her because 
she had refused to give up to him a tender young 
rodent she had captured. 

When Terkoz saw Tarzan approaching with- 
out his arrows, he continued to be-labor the poor 
woman in a studied effort to affront his hated 

Tarzan did not repeat his warning signal, but 
instead rushed bodily upon the waiting Terkoz. 

Never had the ape-man fought so terrible a 
battle since that long-gone day when, Bolgani, the 
great king gorilla had so horribly manhandled 
him ere the new-found knife had, by accident, 
pricked the savage heart. 

Tarzan s knife on the present occasion but 
barely offset the gleaming fangs of Terkoz, and 


what little advantage the ape had over the man 
in brute strength was almost balanced by the lat- 
ter s wonderful quickness and agility. 

In the sum total of their points, however, the 
anthropoid had a shade the better of the battle, 
and had there been no other personal attribute to 
influence the final outcome, Tarzan of the Apes, 
the young Lord Greystoke, had died as he had 
lived an unknown savage beast in equatorial 

But there was that which had raised him far 
above his fellows of the jungle that little spark 
which spells the whole vast difference between 
man and brute Reason. This it was which 
saved him from death beneath the iron muscles 
and tearing fangs of Terkoz. 

Scarcely had they fought a dozen seconds ere 
they were rolling upon the ground, striking, tear 
ing and rending two great savage beasts bat 
tling to the death. 

Terkoz had a dozen knife wounds on head and 
breast, and Tarzan was torn and bleeding his 
scalp in one place half torn from his head so that 
a great piece hung down over one eye, obstructing 
his vision. 

But so far the young Englishman had beerk 
able to keep those horrible fangs from his jugular 
and now, as they fought less fiercely for a moment, 
to regain their breath, Tarzan formed a cunning 
plan. He would work his way to the other s 


back and, clinging there with tooth and nail, drive 
his knife home until Terkoz was no more. 

The maneuver was accomplished more easily 
than he had hoped, for the stupid beast, not know 
ing what Tarzan was attempting, made no par 
ticular effort to prevent the accomplishment of the 

But when, finally, he realized that his antag 
onist was fastened to him where his teeth and fists 
alike were useless against him, Terkoz hurled 
himself about upon the ground so violently that 
Tarzan could but cling desperately to the leaping, 
turning, twisting body, and ere he had struck a 
blow the knife was hurled from his hand by a 
heavy impact against the earth, and Tarzan 
found himself defenceless. 

During the rollings and squirmings of the next 
few minutes, Tarzan s hold was loosened a dozen 
times until finally an accidental circumstance of 
those swift and ever-changing evolutions gave 
him a new hold with his right hand, which he soon 
realized was absolutely unassailable. 

His arm was passed beneath Terkoz arm 
from behind and his hand and forearm encircled 
the back of Terkoz neck. It was the half-Nelson 
of modern wrestling which the untaught ape-man 
had stumbled upon, but divine reason showed 
him in an instant the value of the thing he had 
discovered. It was the difference to him between 
life and death. 


And so he struggled to encompass a similar 
hold with the left hand, and in a few moments 
Terkoz bull neck was creaking beneath a full- 

There was no more lunging about now. The 
two lay perfectly still upon the ground, Tarzan 
upon Terkoz back. Slowly the bullet head of the 
ape was being forced lower and lower upon his 

Tarzan knew what the result would be. In an 
instant the neck would break. Then there came 
to Terkoz rescue the same thing that had put 
him in these sore straits a man s reasoning 

"If I kill him," thought Tarzan, "what 
advantage will it be to me? Will it not but rob 
the tribe of a great fighter? And if Terkoz be 
dead, he will know nothing of my supremacy, 
while alive he will ever be an example to the other 

"Ka*jodaf" hissed Tarzan in Terkoz ear, 
which, in ape tongue, means, freely translated: 
" Do you surrender? " 

For a moment there was no reply, and Tarzan 
added a few more ounces of pressure, which 
elicited a horrified shriek of pain from the great 

" Ka-goda?" repeated Tarzan, 

" Ka-goda! " cried Terkoz. 

* Listen," said Tarzan, easing up a trifle, but 


not releasing his hold. " I am Tarzan, King of 
the Apes, mighty hunter, mighty fighter. In all 
the jungle there is none so great. 

"You have said: Ka-goda to me. All the 
tribe have heard. Quarrel no more with your 
king or your people, for next time I shall kill you. 
Do you understand ?" 

" Huh; 1 assented Terkoz. 

"And you are satisfied? * 

" Huh," said the ape. 

Tarzan let him up, and in a few minutes all 
were back at their vocations, as though naught 
had occurred to mar the tranquility of their pri 
meval forest haunts. 

But deep in the minds of the apes was rooted 
the conviction that Tarzan was a mighty fighter 
and a strange creature. Strange because he had 
had it in his power to kill his enemy, but had 
allowed him to live unharmed. 

That afternoon as the tribe came together, as 
was their wont before darkness settled on the 
jungle, Tarzan, his wounds washed in the limpid 
waters of the little stream, called the old males 
about him. 

" You have seen again today that Tarzan of 
the Apes is the greatest among you," he said. 

" Huh," they replied with one voice, " Tarzan 
is great." 

" Tarzan," he continued, " is not an ape. He 
is not like his people. His ways are not their 


ways, and so Tarzan is going back to the lair of 
his own kind by the waters of the great lake 
which has no further shore. You must choose 
another to rule you, for Tarzan will not return." 
And thus young Lord Greystoke took the first 
step toward the goal which he had set the find 
ing of other white men like himself. 

1 157 1 



THE following morning, Tarzan, lame and 

sore from the wounds of his battle with 

Terkoz, set out toward the west and the sea coast. 

He traveled very slowly, sleeping in the jungle 
at night, ancl reaching his cabin late the following 

For several days he moved about but little, 
only enough to gather what fruit and nuts he 
required to satisfy the demands of hunger. 

In ten days he was quite sound again, except 
for a terrible, half-healed scar, which, starting 
above his left eye ran across the top of his head, 
ending at the right ear. It was the mark left by 
Terkoz when he had torn the scalp away. 

During his convalescence Tarzan tried to fash 
ion a mantle from the skin of Sabor, which had 
lain all this time in the cabin. But he found the 
hide had dried as stiff as a board, and as he knew 
naught of tanning, he was forced to abandon his 
cherished plan. 

Then he determined to filch what few garments 
he could from one of the black men of Mbonga s 
village, for Tarzan of the Apes had decided to 
mark his evolution from the lower orders in every 

1 15*1 


possible manner, and nothing seemed to him a 
more distinguishing badge of manhood than orna 
ments and clothing. 

To this end, therefore, he collected the various 
arm and leg ornaments he had taken from the 
black warriors who had succumbed to his swift 
and silent noose, and donned them all after the 
way he had seen them worn. 

About his neck hung the golden chain from 
which depended the diamond encrusted locket of 
his mother, the Lady Alice. At his back was a 
quiver of arrews slung frm a leathern shoulder 
belt, another piece of loot from seme vanquished 

About his waist was a belt of tiny strips of raw 
hide fashioned by himself as a support for the 
home-made scabbard in which hung his father s 
hunting knife. The long bow which had been 
Kulonga s hung over his left shoulder. 

The young Lord Greystoke was indeed a 
strange and warlike figure, his mass of black hair 
falling to his shoulders behind and cut with his 
hunting knife to a rude bang upon his forehead, 
that it might not fall before his eyes. 

His straight and perfect figure, muscled as 
the best of the ancient Roman gladiators must 
have been muscled, and yet with the soft and 
sinuous curves of a Greek god, told at a glance the 
wondrous combination of enormous strength with 
suppleness and speed. 



A personification, was Tarzan of the Apes, of 
the primitive man, the hunter, the warrior. 

With the noble poise of his handsome head 
upon those broad shoulders, and the fire of life 
and intelligence in those fine, clear eyes, he might 
readily have typified some demi-god of a wild and 
warlike bygone people of his ancient forest. 

But of these things Tarzan did not think. He 
was worried because he had no clothing to indi 
cate to all the jungle folks that he was a man 
and not an ape, and grave doubt often entered 
his mind as to whether he might not yet become 
an ape. 

Was not hair commencing to grow upon his 
face? Ail the apes had hair upon theirs, but the 
black men were entirely hairless, with very few 

True, he had seen pictures in his books of men 
with great masses of hair upon lip and cheek and 
chin, but, nevertheless, Tarzan was afraid. 
Almost daily he whetted his keen knife and 
scraped and whittled at his young beard to eradi 
cate this degrading emblem of apehood. 

And so he learned to shave rudely and pain 
fully, it is true but, nevertheless, effectively. 

When he felt quite strong again, after his 
bloody battle with Terkoz, Tarzan set off one 
morning towards Mbonga s village. He was mov 
ing carelessly along a winding jungle trail, instead 
of making his progress through the trees, 


suddenly he came face to face with a black war 

The look of surprise on the savage face was 
almost comical, and before Tarzan could unsling 
his bow the fellow had turned and fled down the 
path crying out in alarm as though to others 
before him. 

Tarzan took to the trees in pursuit, and in a 
few moments came in view of the men desperately 
striving to escape. 

There were three of them, and they were racing 
madly in single file through the dense under 

Tarzan easily distanced them, nor did they see 
his silent passage above their heads, nor note the 
crouching figure squatted upon a low branch ahead 
of them beneath which the trail led them. 

Tarzan let the first two pass beneath him, but 
as the third came swiftly on, the quiet noose 
dropped about the black throat. A quick jerk 
drew it taut. 

There was an agonized scream from the vic 
tim, and his fellows turned to see his struggling 
body rise as by magic slowly into the dense foliage 
of the trees above. 

With affrighted shrieks they wheeled once more 
and plunged on in their efforts to escape. 

Tarzan dispatched his prisoner quickly and 
silently; removed the weapons and ornaments, 
and --oh, the greatest joy of all a handsome 


doeskin breechcleth, which he quickly transferred 
to his own person. 

Now indeed was he dressed as a man should 
be. None there was who could now doubt his 
high origin. How he should liked to have 
returned to the tribe to parade before their envi 
ous gaze this wondrous finery. 

Taking the body across his shoulder, he moved 
more slowly through the trees toward the little 
palisaded village, for he again needed arrows. 

As he approached quite close to the enclosure 
he saw an excited group surrounding the two fugi 
tives, who, trembling with fright and exhaustien, 
were scarce able to recount the uncanny details of 
their adventure. 

Mirando, they said, whe had been ahead of 
them a short distance, had suddenly come scream 
ing toward them, crying that a terrible white and 
naked warrior was pursuing him. The three of 
them had hurried toward the village as rapidly 
as their legs would carry them. 

Again Mirando s shrill cry of mortal terror 
had caused them to look back, and there they had 
seen the most horrible sight their companion s 
body flying upwards into the trees, his arms and 
legs beating the air and his tongue protruding 
from his open mouth. No other sound did he 
utter nor was there any creature in sight about 

The villagers were worked up into a state of 


fear bordering on panic, but wise old Mbonga 
affected to feel considerable skepticism regarding 
the tale, and attributed the whole fabrication to 
their fright in the face of some real danger. 

" You tell us this great story," he said, 
" because you do not dare to speak the truth. 
You do not dare admit that when the lion sprang 
upon Mirando you ran away and left him. You 
are cowards." 

Scarcely had Mbonga ceased speaking when a 
great crashing of branches in the trees above them 
caused the blacks to look up in renewed terror. 
The sight that met their eyes made even wise 
old Mbonga shudder, for there, turning and 
twisting in the air, came the dead body of 
Mirando, to sprawl with a sickening reverbera 
tion upon the ground at their feet. 

With one accord the blacks took to their heels; 
nor did they stop until the last of them was lost 
in the dense shadows of the surrounding jungle. 

Again Tarzan came down into the village and 
renewed his supply of arrows, and ate of the 
offering of food which the blacks had made to 
appease his wrath. 

Before he left he carried the body of Mirando 
to the gate of the village, and propped it up 
against the palisade in such a way that the dead 
face seemed to be peering around the edge of 
the gate-post down the path which led to the 



Then Tarzan returned, hunting, always hunt 
ing, to the cabin by the beach. 

It took a dozen attempts on the part of the 
thoroughly frightened blacks to re-enter their vil 
lage, past the horrible, grinning face of their dead 
fellow, and when they found the food and arrows 
gone they knew, what they had only too well 
feared, that Mirando had seen the evil spirit of 
the jungle. 

That now seemed to them the logical explana 
tion. Only those who saw this terrible god of 
the jungle died; for was it not true that none left 
alive in the village had ever seen him? There 
fore, those who had died at his hands must have 
seen him and paid the penalty with their lives. 

As long as they supplied him with arrows and 
food he would not harm them unless they looked 
upon him, so it was ordered by Mbonga that in 
addition to the food offering there should also 
be laid out an offering of arrows for this Mun- 
ango-Keewati, and this was done from then on. 

If you ever chance to pass that far off African 
village you will still see before a tiny thatched 
hut, built just without the village, a Httle iron 
pot in which is a quantity of food, and beside it 
a quiver of well-daubed arrows. 

When Tarzan came in sight of the beach where 
stood his cabin, a strange and unusual spectacle 
met his vision. 

On the placid waters of the land-locked harbor 



floated a great ship, and on the beach a small 
boat was drawn up. 

But, most wonderful of all, a number of white 
men like himself were moving about between the 
beach and his cabin. 

Tarzan saw that in many ways they were like 
the men of his picture books. He crept closer 
through the trees until he was quite close above 

There were ten men. Swarthy, sun-tanned, vil 
lainous looking fellows. Now they had congre 
gated by the boat and were talking in loud, angry 
tones, with much gesticulating and shaking of 

Presently one of them, a little, mean-faced, 
black-bearded fellow with a countenance which 
reminded Tarzan of Pamba, the rat, laid his 
hand upon the shoulder of a giant who stood 
next him, and with whom all the others had been 
arguing and quarreling. 

The little man pointed inland, so that the giant 
was forced to turn away from the others to look 
in the direction indicated. As he turned, the lit 
tle, mean-faced man drew a revolver from his 
belt and shot the giant in the back. 

The big fellow threw his hands above hU head, 
his knees bent beneath him, and without a sound 
he tumbled forward upon the beach, dead. 

The report of the weapon, the first that Tarzan 
had ever heard, filled him with wonderment, but 


even this unaccustomed sound could not startle 
his healthy nerves into even a semblance of panic. 

The conduct of the white strangers it was than 
caused him the greatest perturbation. He puck 
ered his brows into a frown of deep thought. It 
was well, thought he, that he had not given way 
to his first impulse to rush forward and greet these 
white men as brothers. 

They were evidently no different from the black 
men no more civilized than the apes no less 
cruel than Sabor. 

For a moment the others stood looking at the 
little, mean-faced man and the giant lying dead 
upon the beach. 

Then one of them laughed and slapped the 
little man upon the back. There was much more 
talk and gesticulating, but less quarreling. 

Presently they launched the boat and all jumped 
into it and rowed away toward the great ship, 
where Tarzan could see other figures moving 
about upon the deck. 

When they had clambered aboard, Tarzan 
dropped to earth behind a great tree and crept to 
his cabin, keeping it always between himself and 
the ship. 

Slipping in at the door he found that every 
thing had been ransacked. His books and pen 
cils strewed the floor. His weapons and shields 
and other little store of treasures were littered 




As he saw what had been done a great wave of 
anger surged through him, and the new made 
scar upon his forehead stood suddenly out, a bar 
of inflamed crimsen against his tawny hide. 

Quickly he ran to the cupboard and searched 
in the far recess of the lower shelf. Ah! He 
breathed a sigh of relief as he drew out the little 
tin box, and, opening it, found his greatest treas 
ures undisturbed. 

The photograph of the smiling, strong-faced 
young man, and the little black puzzle book were 

What was that? 

His quick ear had caught a faint but unfamiliar 

Running to the window Tarzan looked toward 
the harbor, and there he saw that a boat was 
being lowered from the great ship beside the one 
already in the water. Soon he saw many people 
clambering over the sides of the larger vessel and 
dropping into the boats. They were coming back 
in full force. 

For a moment longer Tarzan watched while 
a number of boxes and bundles were lowered 
into the waiting beats, then, as they shoved off 
frem the ship s side, the ape-man snatched up a 
piece ef paper, and with a pencil printed on it 
for a few moments until it bore several lines of 
strong, well made, almost letter-perfect charac- 


This notice he stuck upon the door with a smal 
sharp splinter of wood. Then gathering up h s 
precious tin box, his arrows, and as many bovs 
and spears as he could carry, he hastened through 
the door and disappeared into the forest. 

When the two boats were beached upon the 
silvery sand it was a strange assortment of human 
ity that clambered ashore. 

Some twenty souls in all there were, if the fif 
teen rough and villainous appearing seamen could 
have been said to possess that immortal spark, 
since they were, forsooth, a most filthy and blood 
thirsty looking aggregation. 

The others of the party were of different 

One was an elderly man, with white hair and 
large rimmed spectacles. His slightly stooped 
shoulders were draped in an ill-fitting, though 
immaculate, frock-coat; a shiny silk hat added to 
the incongruity of his garb in an African jungle. 

The second member of the party to land was a 
tall young man in white ducks, while directly 
behind came another elderly man with a very high 
forehead and a fussy, excitable manner. 

After these came a huge negress clothed like 
Solomon as to colors. Her great eyes rolling in 
evident terror first toward the jungle and then 
toward the cursing band of sailors who were 
removing the bales and boxes from the boats. 

The last member of the party to disembark 


was a girl of about nineteen, and it was the young 
man who stood at the boat s bow to lift her high 
and dry upon land. She gave him a brave and 
pretty smile of thanks, but no words passed be 
tween them. 

In silence the party advanced toward the cabin. 
It was evident that whatever their intentions, all 
had been decided upon before they left the ship; 
and so they came to the door, the sailors carry 
ing the boxes and bales, followed by the five who 
were of so different a class. The men put down 
their burdens, and then one caught sight of the 
notice which Tarzan had posted. 

"Ho, mates I" he cried. "What s here? 
This sign was not posted an hour ago or I ll 
eat the cook." 

The others gathered about, craning their necks 
over the shoulders of those before them, but as 
few of them could read at all, and then only after 
the most laborious fashion, one finally turned to 
the little old man of the top hat and frock-coat. 

" Hi, perfesser," he called, " step for rd and 
read the bloomin notis." 

Thus addressed, the old man came slowly to 
where the sailors stood, followed by the other 
members of his party. Adjusting his spectacles 
he looked for a moment at the placard and then, 
turning away, strolled off muttering to himself: 
* Most remarkable most remarkable ! " 

" Hi, old fossil," cried the man who had first 


called on him for assistance, " did je think we 
wanted of you to read the bloemin* notis to your 
self ? Come back here and read it out loud, you 
old barnacle." 

The ld man stopped and, turning back, said: 
" Oh, yes, my dear sir, a thousand pardons. It 
was quite thoughtless of me, yes very thought 
less. Most remarkable mest remarkable ! " 

Again he faced the notice and read it through, 
and doubtless would have turned off again to 
ruminate upn it had not the sailer grasped him 
roughly by the collar and hewled into his ear. 

" Read it out loud, you blithering, old idiot." 

" Ah, yes indeed, yes indeed," replied the pro- 
fesser seftly, and adjusting his spectacles once 
more he read aloud: 



"Who the devil is Tarzan?" cried the sailor 
who had before spoken. 

" He evidently speaks English," said the young 

" But what does Tarzan of the Apes * 
mean? " cried the girl. 



" I do not know, Miss Porter," replied the 
young man, " unless we have discovered a run 
away simian from the London Zoo who has 
brought back a European education to his jungle 
home. What do you make of it, Professor Por 
ter? " he added, turning to the old man. 

Professor Archimedes Q. Porter adjusted his 

"Ah, yes, indeed; yes indeed most remark 
able, most remarkable ! " said the professor; 
" but I can add nothing further to what I have 
already remarked in elucidation of this truly mo 
mentous occurrence," and the professor turned 
slowly in the direction of the jungle. 

" But, papa," cried the girl, " you haven t 
*aid anything about it yet." 

"Tut tut, child; tut tut," responded Pro 
fessor Porter, in a kindly and indulgent tone, 
" do not trouble your pretty head with such 
weighty, and abstruse problems," and again he 
wandered slowly off in still another direction, his 
eyes bent upon the ground at his feet, his hands 
clasped behind him beneath the flowing tails of 
his coat. 

" I reckon the daffy old bounder don t know 
no more n we do about it," growled the rat-faced 

" Keep a civil tongue in your head," cried the 
young man, his face paling in anger, at the in 
sulting tone of the sailor. " You ve murdered 


our officers, and robbed us. We are absolutely 
in your power, but you ll treat Professor Porter 
and Miss Porter with respect or I ll break that 
vile neck of yours with my bare hands guns or 
no guns," and the young fellow stepped so close 
to the rat-faced sailor that the latter, though he 
bore two revolvers and a villainous looking knife 
in his belt, slunk back abashed. 

"You damned coward," cried the young man. 
"You d never dare shoot a man until his back 
was turned. You don t dare shoot me even 
then," and he deliberately turned his back full 
upon the sailor and walked nonchalantly away as 
if to put him to the test. 

The sailor s hand crept slyly to the butt of one 
of his revolvers; his wicked eyes glared venge- 
fully at the retreating form of the young Eng 
lishman. The gaze of his fellows was upon him, 
but still he hesitated. At heart he was even a 
greater coward than Mr. William Cecil Clayton 
had imagined. 

What he would have done will never be known, 
for there was another factor abroad which none 
of the party had yet guessed would enter so 
largely into the problems of their life on this in 
hospitable African shore. 

Two keen eyes had watched every move of the 
party from the foliage of a nearby tree. Tarzan 
had seen the surprise caused by his notice, and 
while he could understand nothing of the spokea 



language of these strange people their gestures 
and facial expressions told him much. 

The act of the little rat-faced sailor in killing 
one of his comrades had aroused a strong dislike 
in Tarzan, and now that he saw him quarreling 
with the fine-looking young man his animosity was 
still further stirred. 

Tarzan had never seen the effects of a fire- 
arm before, though his books had taught him 
something of them, but when he saw the rat- 
faced one fingering the butt of his revolver he 
thought of the scene he had witnessed so short a 
time before, and naturally expected to see the 
young man murdered as had been the huge sailor 
earlier in the day. 

So Tarzan fitted a poisoned arrpw to his bow 
and drew a bead upon the rat-faced sailor, but 
the foliage was so thick that he soon saw the 
arrow would be deflected by the leaves or some 
small branch, and instead he launched a heavy 
spear from his lofty perch. 

Clayton had taken but a dozen steps. The 
rat-faced sailor had half drawn his revolver; the 
other sailors stood watching the scene intently. 

Professor Porter had already disappeared into 
the jungle, whither he was being followed by the 
fussy Samuel T. Philander, his secretary and as 

Esmeralda, the negress, was busy sorting her 
mistress baggage from the pile of bales and 



boxes beside the cabin, and Miss Porter had 
turned away to follow Clayton, when something 
caused her to turn again toward the sailor. 

And then three things happened almost simul 
taneously the sailor jerked out his weapon and 
leveled it at Clayton s back, Miss Porter 
screamed a warning, and a long, metal-shod spear 
shot like a bolt from above and passed entirely 
through the right shoulder of the rat-faced man. 

The revolver exploded harmlessly in the air, 
and the seaman crumpled up with a scream of 
pain and terror. 

Clayton turned and rushed back toward the 
scene. The sailors stood in a frightened group, 
with drawn weapons, peering into the jungle. 
The wounded man writhed and shrieked upon 
the ground. 

Clayton, unseen by any, picked up the fallen 
revolver and slipped it inside his shirt, then he 
joined the sailors in gazing, mystified, into the 

"Who could it have been?" whispered Jane 
Porter, and the young man turned to see her 
standing, wide-eyed and wondering, close beside 

" I dare say Tarzan of the Apes is watching 
us all right," he answered, in a dubious tone. * 4 1 
wonder, now, who that spear was intended for. 
If for Snipes, then our ape friend is a friend in 


" By jove, where are your father and Mr. 
Philander? There s some one or something in 
that jungle, and it s armed, whatever it is. Ho 1 
Professor! Mr. Philander!" young Clayton 
shouted. There was no response. 

"What s to be done, Miss Porter?" contin 
ued the young man, his face clouded by a frown 
of worry and indecision. 

" I can t leave you here alone with these cut 
throats, and you certainly can t venture into the 
jungle with me; yet some one must go in search 
of your father. He is more than apt to wan 
dering off aimlessly, regardless of danger or 
direction, and Mr. Philander is only a trifle less 
impractical than he. You will pardon my blunt- 
ness, but our lives are all in jeopardy here, and 
when we get your father back something must be 
done to impress upon him the dangers to which 
he exposes yeu as well as himself by his absent- 

" I quite agree with you," replied the girl, 
" and I am net offended at all. Dear old papa 
would sacrifice his life for me without an instant s 
hesitation, provided one could keep his mind on 
so frivolous a matter for an entire instant. There 
is only one way to keep him in safety, and that 
is to chain him to a tree. The poor dear is so 

"I have it!" suddenly exclaimed Clayton. 
" You can use a revolver, can t you ? " 



Yes. Why? 1 

" I have one. With it you and Esmeralda wiH 
be comparatively safe in this cabin while I am 
searching for your father and Mr^ Philander. 
Come, call the woman and I will hurry on. They 
can t have gone far." 

Jane Porter did as he suggested and when he 
saw the door close safely behind them Clayton 
turned toward the jungle. 

Some of the sailors were drawing the spear 
from their wounded comrade and, as Clayton ap 
proached, he asked if he could borrow a revolver 
from one of them while he searched the jungle 
for the professor. 

The rat-faced one, finding he was not dead, 
had regained his composure, and with a volley of 
oaths directed at Clayton refused in the name of 
his fellows to allow the young man any firearms. 

This man, Snipes, had assumed the role of 
chief since he had killed their former leader, and 
so little time had elapsed that none of his com 
panions had as yet questioned his authority. 

Clayton s only response was a shrug of the 
shoulders, but as he left them he picked up the 
spear which had transfixed Snipes, and thus 
primitively armed, the son of the then Lord Grey- 
stoke strode into the dense jungle. 

Every few moments he called aloua che names 
of the wanderers. The watchers in the cabin by 
the beach heard the sound of his voice growing 


ever fainter and fainter, until at last it was swal 
lowed up by the myriad noises of the primeval 

When Professor Archimedes Q. Porter and 
his assistant, Samuel T. Philander, after much 
insistence on the part of the latter, had finally 
turned their steps toward camp, they were as 
completely lost in the wild and tangled labyrinth 
of the matted jungle as two human beings well 
could be, though they did not know it. 

It was by the merest caprice of fortune that 
they headed toward the west coast of Africa, in 
stead of toward Zanzibar on the opposite side 
of the dark continent. 

When in a short time they reached the beach, 
only to find no camp in sight, Philander was posi 
tive that they were north of their proper destina 
tion, while, as a matter of fact they were about 
two hundred yards south of it. 

It never occurred to either of these impractical 
theorists to call aloud on the chance of attracting 
their friends attention. Instead, with all the as 
surance that deductive reasoning from a wrong 
premise induces in one, Mr. Samuel T. Philander 
grasped Professor Archimedes Q. Porter firmly 
by the arm and hurried the weakly protesting old 
gentleman off in the direction of Cape Town, fif 
teen hundred miles to the south. 

When Jane Porter and Esmeralda found them 
selves safely behind the cabin door the negress s 



first thought was to barricade the portal from 
the inside. With this idea in mind she turned to 
search for some means of putting it int execu 
tion; but her first view of the interior of the cabin 
brought a shriek of terror to her lips, and like a 
frightened child the huge black ran to bury her 
face on her mistress shoulder. 

Jane Porter, turning at the cry, saw the cause 
of it lying prone upon the floor before them 
the whitened skeleton of a man. A further glance 
revealed a second skeleton upen the bed. 

What horrible place are we in? " murmured 
the awestruck girl. But there was no panic in 
her fright. 

At last, disengaging herself from the frantic 
clutch of the still shrieking Esmeralda, Jane Por 
ter .crossed the room to look into the little cradle, 
knowing what she should see there before ever 
the tiny skeleton disclosed itself in all its pitiful 
and pathetic frailty. 

What an awful tragedy these poor mute bones 
proclaimed! The girl shuddered at thought of 
the eventualities which might lie before herself 
and her friends in this ill-fated cabin; the haunt of 
mysterious, perhaps hostile, beings. 

Quickly, with an impatient stamp of her little 
foot, she endeavored to shake off the gloomy 
forebodings, and turning to Esmeralda bade her 
cease her wailing. 

" Stop, Esmeralda ; stop it this minute ! " she 


cried. " You are only making it worse. Why, I 
never saw such a big baby." 

She ended lamely, a little quiver in her own 
voice as she thought of the three men, upon whom 
she depended for protection, wandering in the 
depth of that awful forest. 

Soon the girl found that the door was equipped 
with a heavy wooden bar upon the inside, and 
after several efforts the combined strength of the 
two enabled them to slip it into place, the first 
time in twenty years. 

Then they sat down upon a bench with their 
arms about one another, and waited. 



AFTER Clayton had plunged into the jungle, 
the sailors mutineers of the Arrow fell 
into a discussion of their next step; but on one 
point all were agreed that they should hasten 
to put off to the anchored Arrow, where they 
could at least be safe from the spears of their 
unseen foe. And so, while Jane Porter and 
Esmeralda were barricading themselves within 
the cabin, the cowardly crew of cutthroats were 
pulling rapidly for their ship in the two boats that 
had brought them ashore. 

So much had Tarzan seen that day that his 
head was in a whirl of wonder. But the most 
wonderful sight of all, to him, was the face of the 
beautiful white girl. 

Here at last was one of his own kind; of that 
he was positive. And the young man and the two- 
old men; they, too, were much as he had pictured 
his own people to be. 

But doubtless they were as ferocious and cruel 
as other men he had seen. The fact that they 
alone of all the party were unarmed might ac 
count for the fact that they had killed no one. 
f i8cj 


They might be very different if provided with 

Tarzan had seen the young man pick up the 
fallen revolver of the wounded Snipes and hide 
it away in his breast; and he had also seen him 
slip it cautiously to the girl as she entered the 
cabin door. 

He did not understand anything of the motives 
behfnd all that he had seen; but, somehow, intu 
itively he liked the young man and the two old 
men, and for the girl he had a strange longing 
which he scarcely understood. As for the big 
black woman, she was evidently connected in some 
way to the girl, and so he liked her, also. 

For the sailors, and especially Snipes, he had 
developed a great hatred. He knew by their 
threatening gestures and by the expressions upon 
their evil faces that they were enemies of the 
others of the party, and so he decided to watch 
them closely. 

Tarzan wondered why the men had gone into 
the jungle, nor did it ever occur to him that one 
;could become lost in that maze of undergrowth 
(which to him was as simple as is the main street 
of your own home town to you. 

When he saw the sailors row away toward the 
ship, and knew that the girl and her companion 
were safe in his cabin, Tarzan decided to follow 
the young man into the jungle and learn what his 
errand might be. He swung off rapidly in the 


direction taken by Clayton, and in a short time 
heard faintly in the distance the now only occa 
sional calls of the Englishman to his friends. 

Presently Tarzan came up with the white man, 
who, almost fagged, was leaning against a tree 
wiping the perspiration from his forehead. The 
ape-man, hiding safe behind a screen of foliage, 
sat watching this new specimen of his own race- 

At intervals Clayton called aloud and finally it 
came to Tarzan that he was searching for the old 

Tarzan was on the point of going off to look 
for them himself, when he caught the yellow 
glint of a sleek hide moving cautiously through 
the jungle toward Clayton. 

It was Sheeta, the leopard. Now, Tarzan 
heard the soft bending of grasses and wondered 
why the young white man was not warned. Could 
it be he had failed to note the loud warning? 
Never before had Tarzan known Sheeta to be so 

No, the white man did not hear. Sheeta was 
crouching for the spring, and then, shrill and 
horrible, there rose upon the stillness of the jun 
gle the awful cry of the challenging ape, and 
Sheeta turned, crashing into the underbrusn. 

Clayton came to his feet with a start. His 
blood ran cold. Never in all his life had so fear* 
ful a sound smote upon his ears. He was no 


coward; but if ever man felt the icy fingers *i 
fear upon his heart, William Cecil Clayton, eldest 
son of Lord Greystoke of England, did that day 
in the fastness of the African jungle. 

The noise of some great body crashing through 
the underbrush so close beside him, and the sound 
of that blood-curdling shriek from above, tested 
Clayton s courage to the limit; but he could not 
know that it was to that very voice he owed his 
life, nor that the creature who hurled it forth 
was his own cousin the real Lord Greystoke. 

The afternoon was drawing to a close, and 
Clayton, disheartened and discouraged, was in a 
terrible quandary as to the proper course to pur 
sue; whether to keep on in search of Professor 
Porter, at the almost certain risk of his own 
death in the jungle by night, or to return to the 
cabin where he might at least serve to protect 
Jane Porter from the perils which confronted her 
on all sides. 

He disliked to return to camp without her 
father; still more, he shrank from the thought of 
leaving her alone and unprotected in the hands 
of the mutineers of the Arrow, or to the hun 
dred unknown dangers of the jungle. 

Possibly, too, he thought, ere this the professor 
and Philander had returned to camp. Yes, that 
was more than likely. At least he would return 
and see, before he continued what bade fare to 
be a most fruitless quest. And so he started, 


stumbling back through the thick and matted 
underbrush in the direction that he thought the 
cabin lay. 

To Tarzan s surprise the young man was head 
ing further into the jungle in the general direction 
of Mbonga s village, and the shrewd young ape- 
man was convinced that he was lost. 

To Tarzan this was scarcely comprehensible; 
but his judgment told him that no man would 
venture toward the village of the cruel blacks 
armed only with a spear which, from the awkward 
way in which he carried it, was evidently an unac 
customed weapon to this white man. Nor was he 
following the trail of the old men. That, they 
had crossed and left long since, though it had 
been fresh and plain before Tarzan s eyes. 

Tar-zan was perplexed. The fierce jungle 
would make easy prey of this unprotected stranger 
in a very short time if he were not guided quickly 
to the beach. 

Yes, there was Numa, the lion, even now, 
stalking the white man a dozen paces to the right. 

Clayton heard the great body paralleling his 
course, and now there rose upon the evening air 
the beast s thunderous roar. The man stopped 
with upraised spear and faced the brush from 
which issued the awful sound. The shadows were 
deepening, darkness was settling in. 

God! To die here alone, beneath the fangs of 
wild beasts; to be torn and rended; to feel the 


hot breath of the brute on his face as the great 
paw crushed down upon his breast ! 

For a moment all was still. Clayton stood 
rigid, with raised spear. Presently a faint rustling 
of the bush apprised him of the stealthy creeping 
of the thing behind. It was gathering for the 
spring. At last he saw it, not twenty feet away 
the long, lithe, muscular body and tawny head of 
a huge black-maned lion. 

The beast was upon its belly, moving forward 
very slowly. As its eyes met Clayton s it stopped, 
a ad deliberately, cautiously gathered its hind quar 
ters beneath it. 

In agony the man watched; fearful to launch 
his spear; powerless to fly. 

He heard a noise in the tree above him. Some 
new danger, he thought, but he dared not take his 
eyes from the yellow green orbs before him. 
There was a sharp twang as of a broken banjo- 
string, and at the same instant an arrow appeared 
in the yellow hide of the crouching lion. 

With a roar of pain and anger the beast sprang; 
but, somehow, Clayton stumbled to one side, and 
as he turned again to face the infuriated king of 
beasts, he was appalled at the sight which con 
fronted him. Almost simultaneously with the 
lion s turning to renew the attack a naked giant 
dropped from the tree above squarely on the 
brute s back. 

With lightning speed an arm that was banded 



Jayers of iron muscle encircled the huge neck, and 
the great beast was raised from behind, roaring 
and pawing the air raised as easily as Clayton 
would have lifted a pet dog. 

The scene he witnessed there in the twilight 
idepths of the African jungle was burned forever 
into the Englishman s brain. 

The man before him was the embodiment of 
physical perfection and giant strength, yet it was 
not upon these he depended in his battle with the 
great cat, for, mighty as were his muscles, they 
were as nothing by comparison with Numa s. To 
his agility, to his brain and to his long keen knife 
he owed his supremacy. 

His right arm encircled the lion s neck, while 
the left hand plunged the knife time and again 
into the unprotected side behind the left shoulder. 
The infuriated beast, pulled up and backwards 
until he stood upon his hind legs, struggled impo- 
tently in this unnatural position. 

Had the battle been of a few seconds longer 
duration the outcome might have been different, 
jbut it was all accomplished so quickly that the 
lion had scarce time to recover from the confusion 
of its surprise ere it sank lifeless to the ground. 

Then the strange figure which had vanquished 
it stood erect upon the carcass, and throwing back 
the wild and handsome head, gave out the fear 
some cry which a few moments earlier had so 
startled Clayton. 



.JLU ... a. 

Before him he saw the figure of a young many 
naked except for a loin cloth and a few barbaric 
ornaments about arms and legs; on the breast a 
priceless diamond locket gleaming against a 
smooth brown skin. 

The hunting-knife had been returned to its 
homely sheath, and the man was gathering up his 
bow and quiver from where he had tossed them, 
when he leaped to attack 1 the lion. 

Clayton spoke to the stranger in English, thank 
ing him for his brave rescue and complimenting 
him on the wondrous strength and dexterity he 
had displayed, but the only answer was a steady 
stare and a faint shrug of the mighty shoulders,; 
*vh<ch might betoken either disparagement oi th^ 
service rendered, or ignorance of Clayton s Ian* 

When the bow and quiver had been slung to 
his back the wild man, for such Clayton now 
thought him, once more drew his knife and deftly 
carved a dozen large strips of meat from the lion s 
carcass. Then, squatting upon his haunches, he 
proceeded to eat, first motioning Clayton to join 

The strong white teeth sank into the raw and 
dripping flesh in apparent relish of the meal, but 
Clayton could not bring himself to share the 
uncooked meat with his strange host; instead he 
watched him, and presently there dawned upon 
him the conviction that this was Tarzan of the 



Apes, whose notice he had seen posted upon the 
cabin door that morning. 

If so, he must speak English. 

Again Clayton essayed speech with the ape- 
man; but the replies, now vocal, were in a strange 
tongue, which resembled the chattering of mon 
keys mingled with the growling of some wild 

No, this could not be Tarzan of the Apes, for 
it was very evident that he was an utter stranger 
to English. 

When Tarzan had completed his repast he rose 
and, pointing in a very different direction from 
that which Clayton had been pursuing, started 
off through the jungle toward the point he had 

Clayton, bewildered and confused^ hesitated to 
follow him, for he thought he was but being led 
more deeply into the mazes of the forest; but 
the ape-man, seeing him disinclined to follow, 
returned, and, grasping him by the coat, dragged 
him along until he was convinced that Clayton 
understood what was required of him. Then he 
left him to follow voluntarily. 

The Englishman, finally concluding that he was 
a prisoner, saw no alternative open but to accom 
pany his captor, and thus they traveled slowly 
through the jungle while the sable mantle of the 
impenetrable forest night fell about them, and 
the stealthy footfalls of padded paws mingled 


with the breaking of twigs and the wild calls of 
the savage life that Clayton felt closing in upon 

Suddenly Clayton heard the faint report of a 
firearm a single shot, and then silence. 

In the cabin by the beach two thoroughly terri-, 
fied women clung to each other as they crouched 
upon the low bench in the gathering darkness. 

The negress sobbed hysterically, bemoaning 
the evil day that had witnessed her departure from 
her dear Maryland, while the white girl, dry eyed 
and outwardly calm, was torn by inward fears 
and forebodings. She feared not more for her 
self than for the three men whom she knew to 
be wandering in the abysmal depths of the savage 
jungle, from which she now heard issuing the 
almost incessant shrieks and roars, barkings and 
growlings of its terrifying and fearsome denizens 
as they sought their prey. 

And now there came the sound of a heavy body 
brushing against the side of the cabin. She could 
hear the great padded paws upon the ground 
without. Then, for an instant, all was silence; 
even the bedlam of the forest died to a faint mur 
mur; then she distinctly heard the beast without 
sniffing at the door, not two feet from where she 
crouched. Instinctively the girl shuddered, and 
shrank closer to the black woman. 

" Hush ! " she whispered. " Hush, Esmeral- 
da," for the woman s sobs and groans seemed to 


have attracted the thing that stalked there just 
beyond the thin wall. 

A gentle scratching sound was heard on ihe 
door. The brute tried to force an entrance \ but 
: presently this ceased, and again she heard the 
great pads creeping stealthily around the cabin. 
Again they stopped beneath the window on 
which the terrified eyes of the girl now glued 

"God!" she murmured, for now, silhouetted 
against the moonlit sky beyond, she saw framed 
in the tiny square of the latticed window the head 
of a huge lioness. The gleaming eyes were fixed 
upon her in intent ferocity. 

" Look, Esmeralda ! " she whispered. " For 
God s sake, what shall we do? Look! Quick! 
The window! " 

Esmeralda, cowering still closer to her mistress, 
took one affrighted glance toward the little square 
of moonlight, just as the lioness emitted a low, 
savage snarl. 

The sight that met the poor black s eyes was 
too much for the already overstrung nerves. 
i " Oh, Gaberelle ! " she shrieked, and slid to the 
floor an inert and senseless mass. 

For what seemed an eternity the great brute 
$tood with its fore paws upon the sill, glaring into 
the little room. Presently it tried the strength 
of the lattice with its great talons. 

The girl had almost ceased to breathe, when, 


to her relief, the head disappeared and she heard 
the brute s footsteps leaving the window. But 
now they came to the door again, and once more 
the scratching commenced; this time with increas 
ing force until the great beast was tearing at the 
massive panels in a perfect frenzy of eagerness 
to seize its defenseless victims. 

Could Jane Porter have known the immense 
strength of that door, builded piece by piece, she 
would have felt less fear of the lioness reaching 
her by this avenue. 

Little did John Clayton imagine when he fash 
ioned that crude but mighty portal that one day, 
twenty years later, it would shield a fair American 
girl, then unborn, from the teeth and talons of 
a man-eater. 

For fully twenty minutes the brute alternately 
sniffed and tore at the door, occasionally giving 
voice to a wild, savage cry of baffled rage. At 
length, however, she gave up the attempt, and 
Jane Porter heard her returning toward the win 
dow, beneath which she paused for an instant, and 
then launched her great weight against the time- 
worn lattice. 

The girl heard the wooden rods groan beneath 
the impact; but they held, and the huge body 
dropped back to the ground below. 

Again and again the lioness repeated these 
tactics, until finally the horrified prisoner within 
saw a portion of the lattice give way, and in an 


instant one great paw and the head of the animal 
were thrust within the room. 

Slowly the powerful neck and shoulders spread 
the bars apart, and the lithe body protruded fur 
ther and further into the room. 

As in a trance, the girl rose, her hand upon her 
breast, wide eyes starmg horror-stricken into the 
snarling face of the beast scarce ten feet from 
her. At her feet lay the prostrate form of the 
negress. If she could but arouse her, their com- 
binded efforts might possibly avail to beat back 
the fierce and blood-thirsty intruder. 

Jane Porter stooped to grasp the black woman 
by the shoulder. Roughly she shook her. 

" Esmeralda ! Esmeralda ! " she cried. " Help 
me, or we are lost." 

Esmeralda slowly opened her eyes. The first 
object they encountered was the dripping fangs of 
the hungry lioness. 

With a horrified scream the poor woman rose 
to her hands and knees, and in this position scur 
ried across the room, shrieking: " O Gaberelle! 
O Gaberelle I " at the top of her lungs. 

Esmeralda weighed some two hundred and 
eighty pounds, which enhanced nothing the 
gazelle-like grace of her carnage when walking 
erect, and her extreme haste, added to her 
extreme corpulency, produced a most amazing 
result when Esmeralda elected to travel on all 


For a moment the lioness remained quiet with 
intense gaze directed upon the flitting Esmeralda, 
whose goal appeared to be the cupboard, into 
which she attempted to propel her huge bulk; 
but, as the shelves were but nine or ten inches 
apart, she only succeeded in getting her head in, 
whereupon, with a final screech, which paled the 
jungle noises into insignificance, she fainted once 

With the subsidence of Esmeralda the lioness 
renewed her efforts to wriggle her huge bulk 
through the weakening lattice. 

The girl, standing pale and rigid against the 
further wall, sought with ever-increasing terror 
for some loop-hole of escape Suddenly her 
hand, tight-pressed against her bosom, felt the 
hard outline of the revolver that Clayton had left 
with her earlier in the day. 

Quickly she snatched it from its hiding-place, 
and, leveling it full at the lioness s face, pulled 
the trigger. 

There was a flash of flame, the roar of the 
discharge, and an answering roar of pain and 
anger from the beast. 

Jane Porter saw the great form disappear from 
the window, and then she, too, fainted, the 
revolver falling at her side. 

But Sabor was not killed. The bullet had but 
inflicted a painful wound in one of the great 
shoulders. It was the surprise at the blinding 


flash and the deafening roar that had caused her 
hasty, though but temporary, retreat. 

In another instant she was back at the lattice, 
and with renewed fury was clawing at the aper 
ture, but with lessened effect, since the wounded 
member was almost useless. 

She saw her prey the two women lying 
senseless upon the floor; there was no longer any 
resistance to be overcome. Her meat lay before 
her, and Sabor had only to worm her way through 
the lattice to claim it. 

Slowly she forced her great bulk, inch by inch, 
through the opening. Now her head was through, 
now one great forearm and shoulder. 

Carefully she drew up the wounded member to 
insinuate it gently beyond the tight pressing bars. 

A moment more and both shoulders through, 
the long, sinuous body and the narrow hips would 
glide quickly after. 

It was on this sight that Jane Porter again 
opened her eyes. 



WHEN Clayton heard the report of the fire- 
arm he fell into an agony of fear and. 
apprehension. He knew that one of the sailors 
might be the author of it; but the fact that he 
had left the revolver with Jane Porter, together 
with the overwrought condition of his nerves, 
made him morbidly positive that she was threat* 
ened with some great danger; perhaps even now 
attempting to defend herself against some savage 
man or beast. 

What were the thoughts of his strange captor 
or guide Clayton could only vaguely conjecture; 
but that he had heard the shot, and was in some 
manner effected by it was quite evident, for he 
quickened his pace so appreciably that Clayton, 
stumbling blindly in his wake, was down a dozen 
times in as many minutes in a vain effort to keep 
pace with him, and soon was left hopelessly be 

Fearing that he would again be irretrievably 
lost, he called aloud to the wild man ahead of 
him, and in a moment had the satisfaction, of 
seeing him drop lightly to his side from the 
branches above. 


For a moment Tarzan looked at the young 
man closely, as though undecided as to just what 
was best to do ; then, stooping down before Clay 
ton, he motioned him to grasp him about the 
neck, and, with the white man upon his back, 
Tarzan took to the trees. 

The next few minutes were such as the young 
Englishman never forgot. High into bending 
and swaying branches he was borne wit h what 
seemed to him incredible swiftness, while Tarzan 
chafed at the slowness of his progress. 

From one lofty branch the agile creature swung 
with Clayton through a dizzy arc to a neighbor 
ing tree; then for a hundred yards maybe the 
sure feet threaded a maze of interwoven limbs, 
balancing like a tightrope walker high above the 
black depths of verdure beneath. 

From the first sensation of chilling fear Clay 
ton passed to one of keen admiration and envy 
of those giant muscles and that wondrous in 
stinct or knowledge which guided this forest god 
through the inky blackness of the night as easily 
and safely as Clayton could have strolled a Lon 
don street at high noon. 

Occasionally they would enter a spot where the 
foliage above was less dense, and the bright rays 
of the moon lit up before Clayton s wondering 
eyes the strange path they were traversing. 

At such times the man fairly caught his breath 
at sight of the horrid depths below them, for 


Tarzan took the easiest way, which often led 
over a hundred feet above the earth. 

And yet with all his seeming speed, Tarzan 
was in reality feeling his way with comparative 
slowness, searching constantly for limbs of ade 
quate strength for the maintenance of this double 

Presently they came to the clearing before the 
beach. Tarzan s quick ears had heard the strange 
sounds of Sabor s efforts to force her way through 
the lattice, and it seemed to Clayton that they 
dropped a straight hundred feet to earth, so 
quickly did Tarzan descend. Yet when they 
struck the ground it was with scarce a jar; and 
as Clayton released his hold on the ape-man he 
saw him dart like a squirrel for the opposite side 
of the cabin. 

The Englishman sprang quickly after him just 
in time to see the hind quarters of some huge 
animal about to disappear through the window 
of the cabin. 

As Jane Porter opened her eyes to a realiza 
tion of the again imminent peril which threatened 
her, her brave young heart gave up at last its 
final vestige of hope, and she turned to grope 
for the fallen weapon that she might mete to 
herself a merciful death ere the cruel fangs tore 
into her fair flesh. 

The lioness was almost through the opening 
before Jane found the weapon, and she raised it 

[ 197 ] 


quickly to her temple to shut out forever the hide 
ous jaws gaping for their prey. 

An instant she hesitated, to breathe a short 
and silent prayer to her Maker, and as she did 
so her eyes fell upon her poor Esmeralda lying 
inert, but alive, beside the cupboard. 

How could she leave the poor, faithful thing 
to those merciless, yellow fangs? No, she must 
use one cartridge on the senseless woman ere she 
turned the cold muzzle toward herself again. 

How she shrank from the ordeal I But it had 
been cruelty a thousand times less justifiable to 
have left the loving black woman who had reared 
her from infancy with all a mother s care and 
solicitude, to regain consciousness beneath the 
rending claws of the great cat. 

Quickly Jane Porter sprang to her feet and 
ran to the side of the black. She pressed the 
muzzle of the revolver tight against that devoted 
heart, closed her eyes, and 

Sabor emitted a frightful shriek. 

The girl, startled, pulled the trigger and turned 
to face the beast, and with the same movement 
raised the weapon against her own temple. 

She did not fire a second time, for to her sur 
prise she saw the huge animal being slowly drawn 
back through the window, and in the moonlight 
beyond she saw the heads and shoulders of two 

As Clayton rounded the corner of the cabin to 


behold the animal disappearing within, it was 
also to see the ape-man seize the long tail 
in both hands, and, bracing himself with his feet 
against the side of the cabin, throw all his mighty 
strength into the effort to draw the beast out of 
the interior. 

Clayton was quick to lend a hand, but the ape- 
man jabbered to him in a commanding and per 
emptory tone something which Clayton knew to 
be orders, though he could not understand them. 

At last, under their combined efforts, the great 
body commenced to appear farther and farther 
without the window, and then there came to 
Clayton s mind a dawning conception of the rash 
bravery of his companion s act. 

For a naked man to drag a shrieking, clawing 
man-eater forth from a window by the tail to 
save a strange white girl, was indeed the last 
word in heroism. 

In so far as Clayton was concerned it was a 
very different matter, since the girl was not only 
of his own kind and race, but was the one woman 
in all the world whom he loved. 

Though he knew that the lioness would make 
short work of both of them, he pulled with a will 
to keep it from Jane Porter. And then he re 
called the battle between this man and the great, 
black-maned lion which he had witnessed a short 
time before, and he commenced to feel more as 


Tarzan was still issuing orders which Clayton 
could not understand. 

He was trying to tell the stupid white man to 
plunge his poisoned arrows into Sabor s back and 
sides, and to reach the savage heart with the 
long, thin hunting knife that hung at Tarzan s 
hip; but the man would not understand, and 
Tarzan did not dare release his hold to do the 
things himself, for he knew that the puny white 
man never could hold mighty Sabor alone, for an 

Slowly the lioness was emerging from the win 
dow. At last her shoulders were out. 

And then Clayton saw a thing done which not 
even the eternal heavens had ever seen before. 
Tarzan, racking his brains for some means to 
cope single-handed with the infuriated beast, had 
suddenly recalled his battle with Terkoz; and as 
the great shoulders came clear of the window, so 
that the lioness hung upon the sill only by her fore- 
paws, Tarzan suddenly released his hold upon 
the brute. 

With the quickness of a striking rattler he 
launched himself full upon Sabor s back, his 
strong young arms seeking and gaining a full- 
Nelson upon the beast, as he had learned it that 
other day during his bloody, wrestling victory over 

With a shriek the lioness turned completely 
over upon her back, falling full upon her enemy; 


but the black-haired giant only closed tighter his 

Pawing and tearing at earth and air, Sabor 
rolled and threw herself this way and that in an 
effort to dislodge this strange antagonist; but 
ever tighter and tighter drew the iron bands that 
were forcing her head lower and lower upon her 
tawny breast. 

Higher crept the steel forearms of the ape- 
man about the back of Sabor s neck. Weaker 
and weaker became the lioness s efforts. 

At last Clayton saw the immense muscles of 
Tarzan s shoulders and biceps leap into corded 
knots beneath the silver moonlight. There was 
a long sustained and supreme effort on the ape- 
man s part and the vertebrae of Saber s neck 
parted with a sharp snap. 

In an instant Tarzan was upon his feet, and 
for the second time that day Clayton heard the 
bull ape s savage roar of victory. Then he heard 
Jane Porter s agonized cry: 

" Cecil Mr. Clayton! Oh, what is it? 
What is it?" 

Running quickly to the cabin door, Clayton 
called out that all was right, and bade her open. 
As quickly as she could she raised the great bar 
and fairly dragged Clayton within. 

" What was that awful noise? " she whispered, 
shrinking close to him. 

" It was the cry of the kill from the throat of 



the man who has just saved your life, Miss Por 
ter. Wait, I will fetch him that you may thank 

The frightened girl would not be left alone, 
so she accompanied Clayton to the side of the 
cabin where lay the dead body of the lioness. 

Tarzan of the Apes was gone. 

Clayton called several times, but there was no 
reply, and so the two returned to the greater 
safety of the interior. 

"What a frightful sound!" cried Jane For- 
ter, " I shudder at the mere thought of it. Do 
not tell me that human throat voiced that hideous 
and fearsome shriek." 

" But it did, Miss Porter," replied Clayton; 
" or at least if not a human throat that of a forest 

And then he told her of his experiences with 
this strange creature of how twice the wild 
man had saved his life of the wondrous 
strength, and agility, and bravery of the brown 
skin and the handsome face. 

" I cannot make it out at all," he concluded. 
" At first I thought he might be Tarzan of the 
Apes; but he neither speaks nor understands Eng 
lish, so that theory is untenable." 

" Well, whatever he may be," cried the girl, 
" we owe him our lives, and may God bless him 
and keep him in safety in his wild and savage 



" Amen," said Clayton, fervently. 

" Fo de good Lawd s sake, ain > Ah daid? " 

The two turned to see Esmeralda sitting up 
right upon the floor, her great eyes rolling from 
side to side as though she could not believe their 
testimony as to her whereabouts. 

The lioness s shriek, as Jane Porter had been 
about to put a bullet into poor Esmeralda, had 
saved the black s life, for the little start the girl 
gave had turned the muzzle of the revolver to 
one side, and the bullet had passed harmlessly 
into the floor. 

And now, for Jane Porter, the reaction came, 
and she threw herself upon the bench, screaming 
with hysterical laughter. 




O EVERAL miles south of the cabin, upon a 
fc* strip of sandy beach, stood two old men, 

Before them stretched the broad Atlantic; at 
their backs the Dark Continent; close around 
them loomed the impenetrable blackness of the 

Savage beasts roared and growled; noises, 
hideous and weird, assailed their ears. They had 
wandered for miles in search of their camp; but 
always in the wrong direction. They were as 
hopelessly lost as though they suddenly had been 
transported to another world. 

At such a time indeed must every fiber of their 
combined intellects have been concentrated upon 
the vital question of the minute the life-and- 
death question to them of retracing their steps to 

Samuel T. Philander was speaking. 

" But, my dear professor," he was saying, " I 
still maintain that but for the victories of Ferdi 
nand and Isabella over the fifteenth-century 
Moors in Spain the world would be today a thou 
sand years in advance of where we now find 



" The Moors were essentially a tolerant, broad- 
minded, liberal race of agriculturists, artisans 
and merchants the very type of people that 
has made possible such civilization as we find 
today in America and Europe while the Span 
iards " 

"Tut, tut, dear Mr. Philander," interrupted 
Professor Porter; "their religion positively pre 
cluded the possibilities you suggest, Moslemism 
was, is, and always will be, a blight on that scien 
tific progress which has marked " 

"Bless me! Professor," interjected Mr. Phi 
lander, who had turned his gaze toward the 
jungle, " there seems to be someone approaching." 

Professor Archimedes Q. Porter turned in the 
direction indicated by the nearsighted Mr. Phi 

" Tut, tut, Mr. Philander," he chided. " How 
often must I urge you to seek that absolute con 
centration of your mental faculties which alone 
may permit you to bring to bear the highest pow 
ers of intellectuality upon the momentous prob 
lems which naturally fall to the lot of great 
minds? And now I find you guilty of a most 
flagrant breach of courtesy in interrupting my 
learned discourse to call attention to a mere quad 
ruped of the genus Felis. As I was saying, 
Mr. " 

" Heavens, Professor, a lion? " cried Mr. Phi 
lander, straining his weak eyes toward the dim 



figure outlined against the dark tropical under 

1 Yes, yes, Mr. Philander, if you insist upon 
employing slang in your discourse, a * lion. But 
as I was saying " 

" Bless me, Professor," again interrupted Mr. 
Philander; " permit me to suggest that doubtless 
the Moors who were conquered in the fifteenth 
century will continue in that most regrettable con 
dition for the time being at least, even though 
we postpone discussion of that world calamity 
until we may attain the enchanting view of yon 
Felis carnivora which distance proverbially is 
credited with lending." 

In the meantime the lion had approached vith 
quiet dignity to within ten paces of the two men, 
where he stood curiously watching them. 

The moonlight flooded the beach, and the 
strange group stood out in bold relief against 
the yellow sand. 

" Most reprehensible, most reprehensible," ex- 
claimed Professor Porter, with a faint trace of 
irritation in his voice. 

" Never, Mr. Philander, never before in my 
life have I known one of these animals to be per 
mitted to roam at large from its cage. I shall 
most certainly report this outrageous breach of 
ethics to the directors of the adjacent zoological 

" Quite right, Professor," agreed Mr. Philan- 


der, " and the sooner it is done the better. Let 

us start now." 

Seizing the professor by the arm, Mr. Philan 
der set off in the direction that would put the 
greatest distance between themselves and the lion. 

They had proceeded but a short distance when 
a backward glance revealed to the horrified gaze 
of Mr. Philander that the lion was following 
them. He tightened his grip upon the protesting 
professor and increased his speed. 

" As I was saying, Mr. Philander," repeated 
Professor Porter. 

Mr. Philander took another hasty glance rear 
ward. The lion also had quickened his gait, and 
was doggedly maintaining an unvarying distance 
behind them. 

" He is following us! " gasped Mr. Philander, 
breaking into a run. 

"Tut, tut, Mr. Philander," remonstrated the 
professor, " this unseemly haste is most unbecom 
ing men of letters. 

" What will our friends think of us, who may 
chance to be upon the street and witness our friv 
olous antics? Pray let us proceed with more 

Mr. Philander stole another observation 

Horrors! The lion was bounding along in 
easy leaps scarce five paces behind. 

Mr. Philander dropped the professor s arm. 


and broke into a mad orgy of speed that would 
have done credit to any varsity track team. 

"As I was saying, Mr. Philander " 
screamed Professor Porter, as, metaphorically 
speaking, he himself " threw her into high." He, 
too, had caught a fleeting backward glimpse of 
cruel yellow eyes and half open mouth within 
startling proximity of his person. 

With streaming coat-tails and shiny silk hat 
Professor Archimedes Q. Porter fled through the 
moonlight close upon the heels of Mr. Samuel 
T. Philander. 

Before them a point of the jungle ran out to 
ward a narrow promontory, and it was for the 
haven of the trees he saw there that Mr. Samuel 
T. Philander directed his prodigious leaps and 
bounds; while from the shadows of this same 
spot peered two keen eyes in interested appre 
ciation of the race. 

It was Tarzan of the Apes who watched, with 
face a-grin, this odd game of follow-the-leader. 

He knew the two men were safe enough from 
attack in so far as the lion was concerned. The 
very fact that Numa had foregone such easy prey 
at all convinced the wise forest craft of Tarzaa 
that Numa s belly already was full. 

The lion might stalk them until hungry again; 
but the chances were that if not angered he would 
soon tire of the sport, and slink away to his jun 
gle lair. 


Really, the one great danger was that one of 
the men might stumble and fall, and then the 
yellow devil would be upon him in a moment and 
the joy of the kill would be too great a tempta 
tion to withstand. 

So Tarzan swung quickly to a lower limb in 
line with the approaching fugitives; and as Mr. 
Samuel T. Philander came panting and blowing 
beneath him, already too spent to struggle up to 
the safety of the limb, Tarzan reached down and, 
grasping him by the collar of his coat, yanked 
him to the limb by his side. 

Another moment brought the professor within 
the sphere of the friendly grip, and he, too, was 
drawn upward to safety just as the baffled Numa, 
with a roar, leaped to recover his vanishing 

For a moment the two men clung panting to, 
the great branch, while Tarzan squatted with 
his back to the stem of the tree, watching them 
with mingled curiosity and amusement. 

It was the professor who first broke the silence. 

" I am deeply pained, Mr. Philander, that you 
should have evinced such a paucity of manly 
courage in the presence of one of the lower or 
ders, and by your crass timidity have caused me 
to exert myself to such an unaccustomed degree 
in order that I might resume my discourse. 

" As I was saying, Mr. Philander, when you 
interrupted me, the Moors " 


" Professor Archimedes Q. Porter," broke in 
Mr. Philander, in icy tones, " the time has ar 
rived when patience becomes a crime and may 
hem appears garbed in the mantle of virtue. You 
have accused me of cowardice. You have insin 
uated that you ran only to overtake me, not to 
escape the clutches of the lion. 

" Have a care, Professor Archimedes Q. Por 
ter! I am a desperate man. Goaded by long- 
suffering patience the worm will turn. * 

" Tut, tut, Mr. Philander, tut, tut! " cautioned 
Professor Porter; "you forget yourself." 

" I forget nothing as yet, Professor Archi 
medes Q. Porter; but, believe me, sir, I am tot 
tering on the verge of forgetfulness as to your 
exalted position in the world of science, and your 
gray hairs." 

The professor sat in silence for a few min 
utes, and the darkness hid the grim smile that 
wreathed his wrinkled countenance. Presently he 

" Look here, Skinny Philander," he said, in 
belligerent tones, " if you are lookin for a scrap, 
peel off your coat and come on down on the 
ground, and I ll punch your head just as I did 
sixty years ago in the alley back of Porky Evans* 

" Ark ! " gasped the astonished Mr. Philander. 
" Lordy, how good that sounds ! When you re 
human, Ark, I love you; but somebow it seems 



as though you had forgotten how to be human 
for the last twenty years." 

The professor reached out a thin, trembling 
old hand through the darkness until it found his 
old friend s shoulder. 

" Forgive me, Skinny," he said, softly. " It 
hasn t been quite twenty years, and God alone 
knows how hard I have tried to be * human 
for Jane s sake, and yours, too, since He took 
my other Jfcane away." 

Another old hand stole up from Mr. Philan- 
der s side to clasp the one that lay upon his 
shoulder, and no other message could better have 
translated the one heart to the other. 

They did not speak for some minutes. The 
lion below them paced nervously back and forth. 
The third figure in the tree was hidden by the 
dense shadows near the stem. He, too, was 
silent motionless as a graven image. 

" You certainly pulled me up into this tree 
just in time," said the professor at last. " I want 
to thank you. You saved my life." 

" But I didn t pull you up here, Professor," 
[said Mr. Philander. " Bless me ! The excite 
ment of the moment quite caused me to forget 
that I myself was drawn up here by some out 
side agency there must be someone or some 
thing in this tree with us." 

"Eh?" ejaculated Professor Porter. "Are 
you quite positive, Mr. Philander? " 



" Most positive, Professor," replied Mr. Phi 
lander, " and," he added, " I think we should 
thank the party. He may be sitting right next 
to you now, Professor." 

"Eh? What s that? Tut, tut, Mr. Philan 
der, tut, tut ! " said Professor Porter, edging; 
cautiously nearer to Mr. Philander. 

Just then it occurred to Tarzan of the Apes 
that Numa had loitered beneath the tree for a 
sufficient length of time, so he raised his young 
head toward the heavens, and there rang out upon 
the terrified ears of the two old men the awful 
warning challenge of the anthropoid. 

The two friends, huddled trembling in their 
precarious position on the limb, saw the great lion 
halt in his restless pacing as the blood-curdling 
cry smote his ears, and then slink quickly into the 
jungle, to be instantly lost to view. 

" Even the lion trembles in fear," whispered 
Mr. Philander. 

" Most remarkable, most remarkable," mur 
mured Professor Porter, clutching frantically at 
Mr. Philander to regain the balance which the 
sudden fright had so perilously endangered. 
Unfortunately for them both, Mr. Philander s 
center of equilibrium was at that very moment 
hanging upon the ragged edge of nothing, so that 
it needed but the gentle impetus supplied by the 
additional weight of Professor Porter s body to 
topple the devoted secretary from the limb. 



For a moment they swayed uncertainly, and 
then, with mingled and most unsoholarly shrieks, 
they pitched headlong from the tree, locked in 
frenzied embrace. 

It was quite some moments ere either moved, 
for both were positive that any such attempt would 
reveal so many breaks and fractures as to make 
further progress impossible. 

At length Professor Porter essayed an attempt 
to move one leg. To his surprise, it responded 
to his will as in days gone by. He now drew up 
its mate and stretched it forth again. 

" Most remarkable, most remarkable,* he mur 

14 Thank God, Professor," whispered Mr. Phi 
lander, fervently, " you are not dead, then? " 

" Tut, tut, Mr. Philander, tut, tut," cautioned 
Professor Porter, " I do not know with accuracy 
as yet." 

With infinite solicitude Professor Porter wig 
gled his right arm joy ! It was intact. Breath 
lessly he waved his left arm above his prostrate 
body it waved! 

" Most remarkable, most remarkable," he said. 

To whom are you signaling, Professor?" 
asked Mr. Philander, in an excited tone. 

Professor Porter deigned to make no response 
to this puerile inquiry. Instead he raised his head 
gently from the ground, nodding it back and forth 
a half-dozen times. 


" Most remarkable," he breathed. " It remains 

Mr. Philander had not moved from where he 
had fallen; he had not dared the attempt. How 
indeed could one move when one s arms and legf 
and back were broken? 

One eye was buried in the soft loam; the other, 
rolling sidewise, was fixed in awe upon the strange 
gyrations of Professor Porter. 

"How sad!" exclaimed Mr. Philander, half 
aloud. " Concussion of the brain, superinducing 
total mental aberration. How very sad indeed! 
and for one still so young ! " 

Professor Porter rolled over ^pon his stomach ? 
gingerly he bowed his back until he resemblet! % 
huge torn cat in pr^xlrhity to a yelping dog. Then 
he sat upland felt of various portions of his anat- 

" They are all here," he ejaculated. " Most 
remarkable ! " 

Whereupon he arose, and, bending a scathing 
glance upon the still prostrate form of Mr. Sam 
uel T. Philander, he said: 

"Tut, tut, Mr. Philander; this is no time to 
indulge in slothful ease. We must be up and 

Mr. Philander lifted his other eye out of the 
mud, and gazed in speechless rage at Professor 
Porter. Then he attempted to rise; nor could 
there have been any more surprised than he when 



his efferts were immediately crowned with marked 

He was still bursting with rage, however, at 
the cruel injustice of Professor Porter s insinua 
tion, and was on the point of rendering a r tart 
rejoinder when his eyes fell upon a strange v^gure 
standing r f^w .paces a\\#y, sc,:citm ! < Lg them 

Professor Porter had recovered his shiny silk 
hat, which he had brushed carefully upon the 
sleeve of his coat and replaced upon his head. 
When he saw Mr. Philander pointing to some 
thing behind him he turned to behold a gi*nt, 

naked but for a loin cloth and a few metal onu^V 


ments, standing motionless before him. 

" Good evening, sir I " sSHRfc^jrofessor, lift 
ing his hat. *%v,,-.^ 

For reply the giant motioned them to roirow 
him, and set off up the beach in the direction from 
which they had recently come. 

" I think it the part of discretion to follow 
him," said Mr. Philander. 

" Tut, tut, Mr. Philander," returned the pro 
fessor. " A short time since you were advancing 
most logical argument in substantiation of your 
theory that camp lay directly south of us. I was 
skeptical, but you finally convinced me; so now 
I am positive that toward the south we must 
travel to reach our friends. Therefore I shall 
continue south." 


" But, Professor Porter, this man may know 
better than either of us. He seems to be indig 
enous to this part of the world. Let us at least 
follow him for a short distance." 

Tut, tut, Mr. Philander," repeated the pro 
fessor. " I am a difficult man to convince, but 
when or. c j cojrivm3cd in) dtr sion :* ^alterable. 
I shall continue in the proper direction, ff I imve 
to circumambulate the continent of Africa to 
reach my destination." 

Further argument was interrupted by Tarzan, 
who, seeing that these strange men were not fol 
lowing him, had returned to their side. 

Again he beckoned to them ; but still they stood 
in argument. 

Presently the ape-man lost patience with their 
stupid ignorance. He grasped the frightened Mr. 
Philander by the shoulder, and before that worthy 
gentleman knew whether he was being killed or 
merely maimed for life, Tarzan had tied one end 
of his rope securely about Mr. Philander s neck. 

" Tut, tut, Mr. Philander," remonstrated Pro 
fessor Porter; " it is most unbeseeming in you to 
submit to such indignities." 

But scarcely were the words out of his mouth 
ere he, too, had been seized and securely bound 
by the neck with the same rope. Then Tarzan 
set off toward the north, leading the now thor 
oughly frightened professor and his secretary. 

In deathly silence they proceeded for what 


seemed hours to the two tired and hopeless old 
men; but presently as they topped a little rise of 
ground they were overjoyed to see the cabin lying 
before them, not a hundred yards distant. 

Here Tarzan released them, and, pointing 
toward the little building, vanished into the jun 
gle beside them. 

" Most remarkable, most remarkable ! " gasped 
the professor. " But you see, Mr. Philander, 
that I was quite right, as usual ; and but for your 
stubborn wilfulness we should have escaped a 
series of most humiliating, not to say dangerous 
accidents. Pray allow yourself to be guided by a 
more mature and practical mind hereafter when in 
need of wise counsel." 

Mr. Samuel T. Philander was too much 
relieved at the happy outcome of their adventure 
to take umbrage at the professor s cruel fling. 
Instead he grasped his friend s arm and hastened 
him forward in the direction of the cabin. 

It was a much-relieved party of castaways that 
found itself once more united. Dawn discovered 
them still recounting their various adventures, and 
speculating upon the identity of the strange guard 
ian and protector they had found on this savage 

Esmeralda was positive that it was none other 
than an angel of the Lord, sent down especially 
to watch over them. 

" Had you seen him devour the raw meat of 


the lion, Esmeralda," laughed Clayton, " you 
would have thought him a very material angel." 

" Ah doan know nuffin bout dat, Marse Clay 
ton," rejoined Esmeralda; " but Ah specs de 
Lawd clean fergot to gib him any matches, He 
sent him down in sech a hurry to look after we- 
alL An 7 he suttinly cain t cook nuffin thout 
matches no, sah." 

" There was nothing heavenly about his voice," 
said Jane Porter, with a little shudder at recollec 
tion of the awful roar which had followed the 
killing of the lioness. 

" Nor did it precisely comport with my pre 
conceived ideas of the dignity of divine messen 
gers," remarked Professor Porter, " when the 
ah gentleman tied two highly respectable and 
erudite scholars neck to neck and dragged them 
through the jungle as though they had been cows." 



AS IT was now quite light, the party, none of 
whom had eaten or slept since the previous 
morning, began to bestir themselves to prepare 

The mutineers of the Arrow had landed a 
small supply of dried meats, canned soups and 
vegetables, crackers, flour, tea, and coffee for the 
five they had marooned, and these were hurriedly 
virawn upon to satisfy the craving of long-famished 

The next task was to make the cabin habitable, 
and to this end it was decided to at once remove 
the gruesome relics of the tragedy which had 
taken place there on some bygone day. 

Professor Porter and Mr. Philander were 
deeply interested in examining the skeletons. The 
two larger, they stated, had belonged to a male 
and female of one of the higher white races. 

The smallest skeleton was given but passing 
attention, as its location, in the crib, left no doubt 
as to its having been the infant offspring of this 
unhappy couple. 

As they were preparing the skeleton of the man 
for burial, Clayton discovered a massive ring 


which had evidently encircled the man s finger at 
the time of his death, for one of the slender bones 
of the hand still lay within the golden bauble. 

Picking it up to examine it, Clayton gave a cry 
of astonishment, for the ring bore the crest of the 
house of Greystoke. 

At the same time, Jane Porter discovered the 
books in the cupboard, and on opening to the fly 
leaf of one of them saw the name, John Clayton, 
London. In a second book which she hurriedly 
examined was the single name, Greystoke. 

" Why, Mr. Clayton, 1 * she cried, " what does 
this mean? Here are the names of some of your 
own people in these books." 

" And here," he replied gravely, " is the great 
ring of the house of Greystoke which has been 
lost since my uncle, John Clayton, the former 
Lord Greystoke, disappeared, presumably lost at 


" But how do you account for these things being 
here, in this savage African jungle?" exclaimed 
the girl. 

" There is but one way to account for it, Miss 
Porter," said Clayton. "The late Lord Grey* 
stoke was not drowned. He died here in this 
cabin and this poor thing upon the floor is all that 
is mortal of him." 

" Then this must have been Lady Greystoke/" 
said Jane Porter reverently, indicating the poof 
mass of bones upon the bed. 



" The beautiful Lady Alice," replied Clayton, 
" of whose many virtues and remarkable personal 
charms I often have heard my mother and father 
speak. Poor, unhappy lady," he murmured sadly. 

With deep reverence and solemnity the bodies 
of the late Lord and Lady Greystoke were buried- 
beside their little African cabin, and between them; 
was placed the tiny skeleton of the baby of Kala, 
the ape. 

As Mr. Philander was placing the frail bones 
of the infant in a bit of sail cloth, he examined 
the skull minutely. Then he called Professor 
Porter to his side, and the two argued in low 
tones for several minutes. 

" Most remarkable, most remarkable," said 
Professor Porter. 

" Bless me," said Mr. Philander, " we must 
acquaint Mr. Clayton with our discovery at once." 

"Tut, tut, Mr. Philander, tut, tut! remon 
strated Professor Archimedes Q. Porter. " * Let 
the dead past bury its dead. J 

And so the white-haired old man repeated the 
burial service over this strange grave, while his 
four companions stood with bnwed and uncovered 
heads about him. 

From the trees Tarzan of the Apes watched 
the solemn ceremony; but most of all he watched 
the sweet face and graceful figure of Jane Porter. 

In his savage, untutored breast new emotions 
were stirring. He could not fathom them. He 

r 221] 


wondered why he felt so great an interest in these 
people why he had gone to such pains to save 
the three men. But he did not wonder why he 
had torn Sabor from the tender flesh of the strange 

Surely the men were stupid and ridiculous and 
cowardly. Even Manu, the monkey, was more 
intelligent than they. If these were creatures of 
his own kind he was doubtful if his past pride in 
blood was warranted. 

But the girl, ah that was a different matter. 
He did not reason here. He knew that she was 
created to be protected, and that he was created 
to protect her. 

He wondered why they had dug a great hole 
in the ground merely to bury dry bones. Surely 
there was no sense in that; no one wanted to steal 
dry bones. 

Had there been meat upon them he could have 
understood, for thus alone might one keep his 
meat from Dango, the hyena, and the other rob 
bers of the jungle. 

When the grave had been filled with earth the 
little party turned back toward the cabin, and 
Esmeralda, still weeping copiously for the two 
he had never heard of before today, and who 
had been dead twenty years, chanced to glance 
toward the harbor. Instantly her tears ceased. 

" Look at dem low down white trash out 
dere I " she shrilled, pointing toward the Arrow, 



" They-all s a desecratin us, right yere on dis 
yere perverted islan ." 

And, sure enough, the Arrow was being 
worked toward the open sea, slowly, through the 
harbor s entrance. 

w They promised to leave us firearms and 
ammunition, 7 said Clayton. " The merciless 

" It is the work of that fellow they call Snipes, 
I am sure, * s-aid Jane Porter. " King was a 
scoundrel, but he had a little sense of humanity. 
If they had not killed him I know that he would 
have seen that we were properly provided for 
before they left us to our fate." 

" I regret that they did not visit us before sail 
ing," said Professor Porter. " I had purposed 
requesting them to leave the treasure with us, as 
/ shall be a ruined man if that is lost." 

Jane Porter looked at her father sadly. 

" Never mind, dear," she said. " It wouldn t 
have done any good, because it is solely for the 
treasure that they killed their officers and landed 
us upon this awful shore." 

"Tut, tut, child, tut, tut!" replied Professor 
Porter. " You are a good child, but inexperienced 
in practical matters," and Professor Porter turned 
and walked slowly away toward the jungle, his 
hands clasped beneath his long coat-tails and his 
eyes bent upon the ground, 

His daughter watched him with a pathetic smile 


upon her lips, and then turning to Mr. Philander, 
she whispered: 

" Please don t let him wander off again as he 
did yesterday. We depend upon you, you know, 
to keep a close watch upon him." 

" He becomes more difficult to handle each 
day," replied Mr. Philander, with a sigh and a 
shake of his head. " I presume he is now off to 
report to the directors of the Zoo that one of 
their lions was at large last night. Oh, Miss 
Jane, you don t know what I have to contend 

" Yes, I do, Mr. Philander; but while we all 
love him, you alone are best fitted to manage him; 
for, regardless of what he may say to you, he 
respects your great learning, and, therefore, has 
immense confidence in your judgment. The poor 
dear cannot differentiate between erudition and 

Mr. Philander, with a mildly puzzled expres 
sion on his face, turned to pursue Professor Por* 
ter, and in his mind he was revolving the question 
of whether he should feel complimented or 
aggrieved at Miss Porter s rather back-handed 

Tarzan had seen the consternation depicted 
upon the faces of the little group as they witnessed 
the departure of the Arrow; so, as the ship was a 
wonderful novelty to him in addition, he deter 
mined to hasten out to the point of land at the 


north of the harbor s mouth and obtain a nearer 
view of the boat, as well as to learn, if possible* 
the direction of its flight. 

Swinging through the trees with great speed, he 
reached the point but a moment after the ship- 
had passed out of the harbor, so that he obtained 
an excellent view of the wonders of this strange, 
floating house. 

There were some twenty men running hither 
and thither about the deck, pulling and hauling 
on ropes. 

A light land breeze was blowing, and the ship 
had been worked through the harbor s mouth 
under scant sail, but now that they had cleared the 
point every avail-able shred of canvas was being 
spread that she might stand out to sea as handily 
as possible. 

Tarzan watched the graceful movements of the 
ship in rapt admiration, and longed to be aboard 
her. Presently his keen eyes caught the faintest 
suspicion of smoke on the far northern horizon, 
and he wondered over the cause of such a thing 
out on the great water. 

At about the same time the look-out on the 
Arrow must have discerned it, for in a few min 
utes Tarzan saw the sails being shifted and short 
ened. The ship came about, and presently he 
knew that she was beating back toward land. 

A man at the bows was constantly heaving into 
the sea a rope to the end of which a small object 


was fastened. Tarzan wondered what the pur 
pose of this action might be. 

At last the ship came up directly into the wind; 
the anchor was lowered; down came the sails. 
There was great scurrying about on deck. 

A boat was lowered, and in it a great chest 
was placed. Then a dozen sailors bent to the 
oars and pulled rapidly toward the point where 
Tarzan crouched in the branches of a tree. 

In the stern of the boat, as it drew nearer, Tar 
zan saw the rat-faced man. 

It was but a few minutes later that the boat 
touched the beach. The men jumped out and 
lifted the great chest to the sand. They were on 
the north side of the point so that their presence 
was concealed from those at the cabin. 

The men argued angrily for a moment. Then 
the rat-faced one, with several companions, 
ascended the low bluff on which stood the tree 
that concealed Tarzan. They looked about for 
several minutes. 

" Here is a good place," said the rat-faced 
sailor, indicating a spot beneath Tarzan s tree. 

" It is as good as any," replied one of his com 
panions. !< If they catch us with the treasure 
aboard it will all be confiscated anyway. We 
might as well bury it here on the chance that some 
of us will escape the gallows to come back and 
enjoy it later." 

The rat-faced one now called to the men wh > 



had remained at the boat, and they came slowly 
up the bank carrying picks and shovels. 

44 Hurry, you! " cried Snipes. 

44 Stow it! " retorted one of the men, in a surly 

tone. 4< You re no admiral, you 


44 I m Cap n here, though, I ll have you to 
understand, you swab," shrieked Snipes, with a 
volley of frightful oaths. 

44 Steady, boys," cautioned one of the men who 
had not spoken before. " It ain t goin to get us 
nothing by fightin amongst ourselves." 

44 Right enough," replied the sailor who had 
resented Snipes autocratic tones; 44 but by the 
%ame token it ain t a-goin* to get nobody nothin 
to put on airs in this bloomin company neither." 

44 You fellows dig here," said Snipes, indicating 
a spot beneath the tree. 44 And while you re dig- 
gin , Peter kin be a-makin of a map of the loca 
tion, so s we kin find it again. You, Tom, and 
Bill, take a couple more down and fetch up the 

44 Wot are you a-goin to do? " asked he of the 
previous altercation. 44 Just boss? " 

44 Git busy there," growled Snipes. " You 
didn t think your Cap n was a-goin to dig with 
a shovel, did you? " 

The men all looked up angrily. None of them 
liked Snipes, and his disagreeable show of author 
ity since he had murdered King, the real head and 


ringleader of the mutineers, had only added fuel 
to the flames of their hatred. 

" Do you mean to say that you don t intend to 
take a shovel, and lend a hand with this work? 
You re shoulder s not hurted so all-fired bad as 
that," said Tarrant, the sailor who had before 

" Nat by a sight," replied Snipes, finger 
ing the butt of his revolver nervously. 

" Then, by God," replied Tarrant, " if you 
won t take a shovel you ll take a pick ax." 

With the words he raised his pick above his 
head, and, with a mighty blow, buried the point in 
Snipes brain. 

For a moment the men stood silently looking 
at the result of their fellow s grim humor. Then 
one of them spoke. 

" Served the skunk jolly well right," he said. 

One of the others commenced to ply his pick to 
the ground. The soil was soft and he threw 
aside the pick and grasped a shovel; then the 
others joined him. There was no further com 
ment on the killing, but the men worked in a 
better frame of mind than they had since Snipes 
had assumed command. 

When they had a trench of ample size to bury 
the chest, Tarrant suggested that they enlarge it 
and inter Snipes body on top of the chest. 

" It might elp fool any as appened to be dig* 
gin ereabouts," he explained. 


The others saw the cunning of the suggestion, 
and so the trench was lengthened to accommo 
date the corpse, and in the center a deeper hole 
was excavated for the box, which was first 
wrapped in sail cloth and then lowered to its place, 
which brought its top about a foot below the bot 
tom of the grave. Earth was shovelled in and 
tramped down about the chest until the bottom 
of the grave showed level and uniform. 

Two of the men rolled the rat-faced corpse 
unceremoniously into the grave, after first strip 
ping it of its weapons and various other articles 
which the several members of the party coveted 
for their own. 

They then filled the grave with earth and 
tramped upon it until it would hold no more. 

The balance of the loose earth was thrown 
far and wide, and a mass of dead undergrowth 
spread in as natural a manner as possible over 
the new made grave to obliterate all signs of the 
ground having been disturbed. 

Their work done the sailors returned to the 
small boat, and pulled off rapidly toward the 

The breeze had increased considerably, and as 
the smoke upon the horizon was now plainly dis 
cernible in considerable volume, the mutineers 
lost no time in getting under full sail and bear 
ing away toward the southwest. 

Tarzan, an interested spectator of all that had 


taken place, sat speculating on the strange actions 
of these peculiar creatures. 

Men were indeed more foolish and more cruel 
? than the beasts of the jungle ! How fortunate 
was he who lived in the peace and security of 
the great forest! 

Tarzan wondered what the chest they had 
buried contained. If they did not want it why 
did they not merely throw it into the water? 
That would have been much easier. 

Ah, he thought, but they do want it. They 
have hidden it here because they intend returning 
for it later. 

Tarzan dropped to the ground and com 
menced to examine the earth about the excava 
tion. He was looking to see if these creatures 
had dropped anything which he might like to 
own. Soon he discovered a spade hidden by the 
underbrush which they had laid upon the grave. 

He seized it and attempted to use it as he had 
seen the sailors do. It was awkward work and 
hurt his bare feet, but he persevered until he had 
partially uncovered the body. This he dragged 
from the grave and laid to one side. 

Then he continued digging until he had un 
earthed the chest. This also he dragged to the 
side of the corpse. Then he filled in the smaller 
hole below the grave, replaced the body and the- 
earth around and above it; covered it over with 
underbrush and returned to the chest. 


Four sailors had sweated beneath the burden 
of its weight Tarzan of the Apes picked it up 
as though it had been an empty packing case, and 
with the spade slung to his back by a piece of 
rope, carried it off into the densest part of the 

He could not well negotiate the trees with this 
awkward burden, but he kept to the trails, and so 
made fairly good time. 

For several hours he traveled a little north of 
east until he came to an impenetrable wall of 
matted and tangled vegetation. Then he took 
to the lower branches, and in another fifteen min 
utes he emerged into the amphitheater of the 
apes, where they met in council, or to celebrate 
the rites of the Dum-Dum. 

Near the center of the clearing, and not far 
from the drum, or altar, he commenced to dig. 
This was harder work than turning up the freshly 
excavated earth at the grave, but Tarzan of the 
Apes was persevering and so he kept at his labor 
until he was rewarded by seeing a hole sufficiently 
deep to receive the chest and effectually hide it 
from view. 

Why had he gone to all this labor without 
knowing the value of the contents of the chest? 

Tarzan of the Apes had a man s figure and a 
man s brain, but he was an ape by training and 
environment. His brain told him that the chest 
contained something valuable, or the men would 


not have hidden it; his training had taught him 
to imitate whatever was new and unusual, and 
now the natural curiosity, which is as common to 
men as to apes, prompted him to open the chest 
and examine its contents. 

But the heavy lock and massive iron bands 
baffled both his cunning and his immense strength, 
,\o that he was compelled to bury the chest with 
out having his curiosity satisfied. 

By the time Tarzan had hunted his way back 
to the vicinity of the cabin, feeding as he went, 
it was quite dark. 

Within the little building a light was burning, 
for Clayton had found an unopened tin of oil 
which had stood intact for twenty years; a part 
of the supplies left with the Claytons by Black 
Michael. The lamps also were still useable, and 
thus the interior of the cabin appeared as bright 
as day to the astonished Tarzan. 

He had often wondered at the exact purpose 
of the lamps. His reading and the pictures had 
told him what they were, but he had no idea of 
how they could be made to produce the wond 
rous sunlight that some of his pictures had por 
trayed them as diffusing upon all surrounding ob 

As he approached the window nearest the door 
he saw that the cabin had been divided into two 
rooms by a rough partition of boughs and sail 



In the front room were the three men; the two 
older deep in argument, while the younger, tilted 
back against the wall on an improvised stool, was 
deeply engrossed in reading one of Tarzan s 

Tarzan was not particularly interested in the 
men, however, so he sought the other window. 
There was the girl. How beautiful her features! 
How delicate her snowy skin! 

She was writing at Tarzan s own table beneath 
the window. Upon a pile of grasses at the far 
side of the room lay the negress, asleep. 

For an hour Tarzan feasted his eyes upon her 
while she wrote. How he longed to speak to her, 
but he dared not attempt it, for he was convinced 
that, like the young men, she would not under 
stand him, and he feared, too, that he might 
frighten her away. 

At length she arose, leaving her manuscript 
upon the table. She went to the bed upon which 
had been spread several layers of soft grasses. 
These she rearranged. 

Then she loosened the soft mass of golden hair 
which crowned her head. Like a shimmering 
waterfall turned to burnished metal by a dying 
sun it fell about her oval face; in waving lines, 
below her waist it tumbled. 

Tarzan was spellbound. Then she extinguished 
the lamp and all within the cabin was wrapped 
in Cimmerian darkness. 



Still Tarzan watched without. Creeping close 
beneath the window he waited, listening, for half 
an hour. At last he was rewarded by the sounds 
of the regular breathing within which denotes 

Cautiously he intruded his hand between the 
meshes of the lattice until his whole arm was 
within the cabin. Carefully he felt upon the desk. 
At last he grasped the manuscript upon which 
Jane Porter had been writing, and as cautiously 
withdrew his arm and hand, holding the precious 

Tarzan folded the sheets into a small parcel 
which he tucked into the quiver with his arrows. 
Then he melted away into the jungle as softly 
and as noiselessly as a shadow. 




EARLY the following morning Tarzan awoke, 
and the first thought of the new day, as the 
last of yesterday, was of the wonderful writing 
which lay hidden in his quiver. 

Hurriedly he brought it forth, hoping against 
hope that he could read what the beautiful white 
girl had written there the preceding evening. 

At the first glance he suffered the bitterest dis 
appointment of his whole life; never before had 
he so yearned for anything as now he did for the 
ability to interpret a message from that golden- 
haired divinity who had come so suddenly and 
so unexpectedly into his life. 

What if the message were not intended for 
him? It was an expression of her thoughts, and 
that was all sufficient for Tarzan of the Apes. 

And now to be baffled by strange, uncouth 
characters the like of which he had never seen 
before! Why, they even tipped in the opposite 
direction from all that he had ever examined 
either in printed books or the difficult script of 
the few letters he had found. 

Even the little bugs of the black book were 
familiar friends, though their arrangement 



meant nothing to him; but these bugs were new 
and unheard of. 

For twenty minutes he poured over them, when 
suddenly they commenced to take familiar though 
distorted shapes. Ah, they were his old friends, 
but badly crippled. 

Then he began to make out a word here and 
a word there. His heart leaped for joy. He 
could read it, and he would. . 

In another half hour he was progressing rap 
idly, and, but for an exceptional word now and 
again, he found it very plain sailing. 

Here is what he read: 

LATITUDE. (So Mr. Clayton says.) 

February 3(f), IQOQ. 

It seems foolish to write you a letter that you may never 
see, but I simply must tell somebody of our awful expe 
riences since we sailed from Europe on the ill-fated 

If we never return to civilization, as now seems only 
too likely, this will at least prove a brief record of the 
events which led up to our final fate, whatever it may be. 

As you know, we were supposed to have set out upon 
a scientific expedition to the Congo. Papa was presumed 
to entertain some wondrous theory of an unthinkably 
ancient civilization, the remains of which lay buried some 
where in the Congo valley. But after we were well under 
sail the truth came out. 

It seems that an old bookworm who has a book and 
curio shop in Baltimore discovered between the leaves of 
a very old Spanish manuscript a letter written in 1550 



detailing the adventures of a crew of mutineers of a Span 
ish galleon bound from Spain to South America with a 
Vast treasure of " doubloons " and " pieces of eight," I 
suppose, for they certainly sound weird and piraty. 

The writer had been one of the crew, and the letter 
was to his son, who was, at the very time the letter was 
written, master of a Spanish merchantman. 

Many years had elapsed since the events the letter nar 
rated had transpired, and the old man had become a re 
spected citizen of an obscure Spanish town, but the love 
of gold was still so strong upon him that he risked all to 
acquaint his son with the means of attaining fabulous 
wealth for them both. 

The writer told how when but a week out from Spain 
the crew had mutinied and murdered every officer and 
man who opposed them ; but they defeated their own ends 
by this very act, for there was none left competent to navi 
gate a ship at sea. 

They were blown hither and thither for two months, 
until sick and dying of scurvy, starvation, and thirst, they 
had been wrecked on a small islet. 

The galleon was washed high upon the beach where she 
went to pieces; but not before the survivors, who num 
bered but ten souls, had rescued one of the great chests 
of treasure. 

This they buried well up on the island, and for three 
years they lived there in constant hope of being rescued. 

One by one they sickened and died, until only one man 
was left, the writer of the letter. 

The men had built a boat from the wreckage of the 
galleon, but having no idea where the island was located 
they had not dared to put to sea. 

When all were dead except himself, however, the aw 
ful loneliness so weighed upon the mind of the sole sur 
vivor that he could endure it no longer, and choosing to 
risk death upon the open sea rather than madness on the 
lonely isle, he set sail in his little boat after nearly a year 
of solitude. 

Fortunately he sailed due north, and within a week 



was in the track of the Spanish merchantmen plying be 
tween the West Indies and Spain, and was picked up by 
one of these vessels homeward bound. 

The story he told was merely one of shipwreck in which 
all but a few had perished, the balance, except himself, 
dying after they reached the island. He did not men 
tion the mutiny or the chest of buried treasure. 

The master of the merchantman assured him that from 
the position at which they had picked him up, and the 
prevailing winds for the past week he could have been 
on no other island than one of the Cape Verde group, 
which lie off the West Coast of Africa in about 16 or 
17 north latitude. 

His letter described the island minutely, as well as the 
location of the treasure, and was accompanied by the crud 
est, funniest little old map you ever saw; with trees and 
rocks all marked by scrawly X s to show the exact spot 
where the treasure had been buiied. 

When papa explained the real nature of the expedi 
tion, my heart sank, for I know so well how visionary 
and impractical the poor dear has always been that I 
feared that he had again been duped ; especially when he 
told me that he had paid a thousand dollars for the letter 
and map. 

To add to my distress, I learned that he had borrowed 
ten thousand dollars more from Robert Canler, and had 
given his notes for the amount. 

Mr. Canler had asked for no security, and you know, 
dearie, what that will mean for me if papa cannot meet 
them. Oh, how I detest that man! 

We all tried to look on the bright side of things, but 
Mr. Philander, and Mr. Clayton he joined us in Lon 
don just for the adventure both felt as skeptical as I. 

Well, to make a long story short, we found the island 
and the treasure a great iron bound oak chest, wrapped 
in many layers of oiled sail cloth, and as strong and firm 
as when it had been buried nearly two hundred years ago. 

It was simply filled with gold coin, and was so heavy 
that four men bent beneath its weight. 



The horrid thing seems to bring nothing but murder 
and misfortune to those who have to do with it, for three 
days after we sailed from the Cape Verde Islands our own 
crew mutinied and killed every one of their officers. 

Oh, it was the most terrifying experience one could 
imagine I cannot even write of it. 

They were going to kill us too, but one of them, the 
leader, a man named King, would not let them, and so 
they sailed south along the coast to a lonely spot where 
they found a good harbor, and here they landed and have 
left us. 

They sailed away with the treasure today, but Mr. 
Clayton says they will meet with a fate similar to the 
mutineers of the ancient galleon, because King, the only 
man aboard who knew aught of navigation, was mur 
dered on the beach by one of the men the day we landed. 

I wish you could know Mr. Clayton; he is the dearest 
fellow imaginable, and unless I am mistaken he has fallen 
very much in love with poor little me. 

He is the only son of Lord Greystoke, and some day 
will inherit the title and estates. In addition, he is 
wealthy in his own right, but the fact that he is going to 
be an English Lord makes me very sad you know what 
my sentiments have always been relative to American 
girls who married titled foreigners. Oh, if he were only 
a plain American gentleman ! 

But it isn t his fault, poor fellow, and in everything 
except birth he would do credit to my darling old coun 
try, and that is the greatest compliment I know how to 
pay any man. 

We have had the most weird experiences since we were 
landed here. Papa and Mr. Philander lost in the jungle, 
and chased by a real lion. 

Mr. Clayton lost, and attacked twice by wild beasts. 
Esmeralda and I cornered in an old cabin by a perfectly 
awful man-eating lioness. Oh, it was simply " terrifical," 
as Esmeralda would say. 

But the strangest part of it all is the wonderful creature 
who rescued us. I have not seen him, but Mr. Clayton 



and papa and Mr. Philander have, and they say that 
he is a perfectly god-like white man tanned to a dusky 
brown; with the strength of a wild elephant, the agility 
of a monkey, and the bravery of a lion. 

He speaks no English and vanishes as quickly and as 
mysteriously after he has performed some valorous deed, 
as though he were a disembodied spirit. 

Then we have another weird neighbor, who printed 
a beautiful sign in English and tacked it on the door of 
his cabin, which we have preempted, warning us to destroy 
none of his belongings, and signing himself " Tarzan of 
the Apes." 

We have never seen him, though we think he is about, 
for one of the sailors, who was going to shoot Mr. Clay 
ton in the back, received a spear in his shoulder from 
some unseen hand in the jungle. 

The sailors left us but a meagre supply of food, so, as 
we have only a single revolver with but three cartridges 
left in it, we do not know how we can procure meat, 
though Mr. Philander says that we can exist indefinitely 
on the wild fruit and nuts which abound in the jungle. 

I am very tired now, so I shall go to Tiy funny bed 
of grasses which Mr. Clayton gathered ioi me, but will 
add to this from day to day as things happen. 



Tarzan sat in a brown study for a long time 
after he finished reading the letter. It was filled 
with so many new and wonderful things that his 
brain was in a whirl as he attempted to digest 
them all. 

So they did not know that he was Tarzan of 
the Apes. He would tell them. 

In his tree he had constructed a rude shelter 


of leaves and boughs, beneath which, protected 
from the rain, he had placed the few treasures 
brought from the cabin. Among these were some 

- He took one, and beneath Jane Porter s signa 
ture he wrote: 

I am Tarzan of the Apes. 

He thought that would be sufficient. Later he 
would return the letter to the cabin. 

In the matter of food, thought Tarzan, they 
had no need to worry he would provide, and 
he did. 

The next morning Jane Porter found her miss 
ing letter in the exact spot from which it had 
disappeared two nights before. She was mysti 
fied; but when she saw the printed words beneath 
her signature, she felt a cold, clammy chill run 
up her spine. She showed the letter, or rather 
the last sheet with the signature, to Clayton. 

" And to think," she said, " that uncanny 
thing was probably watching me all the time that 
I was writing oo ! It makes me shudder just 
to think of it." 

" But he must be friendly," reassured Clayton, 
" for he has returned your letter, nor did he offer 
to harm you, and unless t am mistaken he left 
a very substantial memento of his friendship out 
side the cabin door last night, for I just found 
the carcass of a wild boar there as I came out. 11 



From then on scarcely a day passed that did 
not bring its offering of game or other food. 
Sometimes it was a young deer, again a quantity 
of strange, cooked food cassava cakes pilfered 
from the village of Mbonga or a boar, or 
leopard, and once a lion. 

Tarzan derived the greatest pleasure of his 
life in hunting meat for these strangers. It 
seemed to him that no pleasure on earth could 
compare with laboring for the welfare and pro 
tection of the beautiful white girl. 

Some day he would venture into the camp in 
daylight and talk with these people through the 
medium of the little bugs which were familiar to 
them and to Tarzan. 

But he found it difficult to overcome the timid 
ity of the wild thing of the forest, and so da^, 
followed day without seeing a fulfillment of hb 
good intentions. 

The party in the camp, emboldened by famili 
arity, wandered further and yet further into the 
jungle in search of nuts and fruit. 

Scarcely a day passed that did not find Pro 
fessor Porter straying in his preoccupied indiffer 
ence toward the jaws of death. Mr. Samuel T. 
Philander, never what one might call robust, was 
worn to the shadow of a shadow through the 
ceaseless worry and mental distraction resultant 
from his Herculean efforts to safeguard the pro 



A month passed. Tarzan had finally deter 
mined to visit the camp by daylight. 

It was early afternoon. Clayton had wandered 
to the point at the harbor s mouth to look for 
passing vessels. Here he kept a great mass of 
wood, high piled, ready to be ignited as a signal 
should a steamer or a sail top the far horizon. 

Professor Porter was wandering along the 
beach south of the camp with Mr. Philander at 
his elbow, urging him to turn his steps back be 
fore the two became again the sport of some 
savage beast. 

The others gone, Jane Porter and Esmeralda 
had wandered into the jungle to gather fruit, 
and in their search were led further and further 
from the cabin. 

Tarzan waited in silence before the door of 
the little house until they should return. His 
thoughts were of the beautiful white girl. They 
were always of her now. He wondered if she 
would fear him, and the thought all but caused 
him to relinquish his plan. 

j He was rapidly becoming impatient for her 
return, that he might feast his eyes upon her and 
be near her, perhaps touch her. The ape-man 
knew no god, but he was as near to worshipping 
his divinity as mortal man ever comes to wor 

While he waited he passed the time printing 
a message to her; whether he intended giving it 


to her he himself could not have told, but he took 
infinite pleasure in seeing his thoughts expressed 
in print in which he was not so uncivilized 
after all. He wrote: 

I am Tarzan of the Apes. I want you. I am yours. 
You are mine. We will live here together always in my 
house. I will bring you the best fruits, the tenderest deer, 
the finest meats that roam the jungle. I will hunt for 
you. I am the greatest of the jungle hunters. I will 
fight for you. I am the mightiest of the jungle fighters. 
You are Jane Porter, I saw it in your letter. When you 
see this you will know that it is for you and that Tarzan 
of the Apes loves you. 

As he stood, straight as a young Indian, by 
the door, waiting after he had finished the mes 
sage, there came to his keen ears a familiar sound. 
It was the passing of a great ape through the 
lower branches of the forest. 

For an instant he listened intently, and then 
from the jungle came the agonized scream of a 
woman, and Tarzan of the Apes, dropping his 
first love letter upon the ground, shot like a pan 
ther into the forest. 

Clayton, also, heard the scream, and Professor 
Porter and Mr. Philander, and in a few minutes- 
they came panting to the cabin, calling out to 
each other a volley of excited questions as they 
approached. A glance within confirmed their 
worst fears. 

Jane Porter and Esmeralda were not there. 



Instantly, Clayton, followed by the two old 
men, plunged into the jungle, calling the girl s 
name aloud. For half an hour they stumbled on, 
until Clayton, by merest chance, came upon the 
prostrate form of Esmeralda. 

He stooped beside her, feeling for her pulse 
and then listening for her heart beats. She lived. 
He shook her. 

" Esmeralda! " he shrieked in her ear. " Es 
meralda ! For God s sake, where is Miss Por 
ter? What has happened? Esmeralda!" 

Slowly the black opened her eyes. She saw 
Clayton. She saw the jungle about her. 

u Oh, Gaberelle!" she screamed, and fainted 

By this time Professor Porter and Mr. Philan 
der had come up. 

"What shall we do, Mr. Clayton?" asked 
the old professor. " Where shall we look? God 
could not have been so cruel as to take my little 
girl away from me now." 

" We must arouse Esmeralda first," replied 
Clayton. " She can tell us what has happened. 
Esmeralda ! " he cried again, shaking the black 
woman roughly by the shoulder. 

" O Gaberelle, Ah wants to die ! " cried the 
poor woman, but with eyes fast closed. " Lemme 
die, deah Lawd, but doan lemme see dat awrful 
face again. Whafer yo sen de devil roun after 
po ole Esmeralda? She ain t done nuffin to 


nobody, Lawd; hones she ain t. She s puffickly 
indecent, Lawd; yas m, deed she is." 

" Come, come, Esmeralda," cried Clayton. 

" The Lord isn t here; it s Mr. Clayton. Open 
your eyes." 

Esmeralda did as she was bade. 

" O Gaberelle! T ank de Lawd," she said. 

"Where s Miss Porter? What happened?" 
questioned Clayton. 

" Ain Miss Jane here? " cried Esmeralda, sit 
ting up with wonderful celerity for one of her 
bulk. " Oh, Lawd, now Ah members ! It done 
must have tooked her away," and the negress 
commenced to seb, and wuil her lamentations* 

M What took her away? * cried Professor Pox 

" A great big gi nt all covered with hair." 

" A gorilla, Esmeralda?" questioned Mr. Phi 
lander, and the three men scarcely breathed as he 
voiced the horrible thought. 

"Ah done thought it was de devil; but Ah 
guess it mus a-been one of dem gorilephants. 
Oh, my po baby, my po li l honey," and again 
Esmeralda broke into uncontrollable sobbing. 

Clayton immediately began to look about for 
tracks, but he could find nothing save a confusion 
of trampled grasses in the close vicinity, and his 
woodcraft was too meagre for the translation of 
what he did see. 

All the balance of the day they sought through 


the jungle ; but as night drew on they were forced 
to give up in despair and hopelessness, for they 
did not even know in what direction the thing had 
borne Jane Porter. 

It was long after dark ere they reached the 
cabin, and a sad and grief-stricken party it was 
that sat silently within the little structure. 

Professor Porter finally broke the silence. His 
tones were no longer those of the erudite pedant 
theorizing upon the abstract and the unknow 
able; but those of the man of action deter 
mined, but tinged also by a note of indescribable 
hopelessness and grief which wrung an answering 
pang from Clayton s heart. 

" I shall lie down now," said the old man, 
u and try to sleep. Early tomorrow, so soon as 
it is light, I shall take what food I can carry and 
continue the search until I have found Jane. I 
will not return without her." 

His companions did not reply at once. Each 
was immersed in his own sorrowful thoughts, and 
each knew, as did the old professor, what the last 
words meant Professor Porter would never 
return from the jungle. 

At length Clayton arose and laid his hand 
gently upon Professor Porter s bent old shoulder. 

" I shall go with you, of course," he said. 
" Do not tell me that I need even have said so." 

" I knew that you would offer that you 
would wish to go, Mr. Clayton; but you must 



not. Jane is beyond human assistance now. I 
simply go that I may face my Maker with her, 
and know, too, that what was once my dear little 
girl lies not alone and friendless in the awful 

" The same vines and leaves will cover us, the 
same rains beat upon us; and when the spirit of 
her mother is abroad, it will find us together in 
death, as it has always found us in life. 

" No ; it is I alone who may go, for she was 
my daughter all that was left on earth for me 
to love. n 

" I shall go with you," said Clayton simply. 

The old man looked up, regarding the strong, 
handsome face of William Cecil Clayton intently. 
Perhaps he read there the love that lay in the 
heart beneath the love for his daughter. 

He had been too preoccupied with his own 
scholarly thoughts in the past to consider the little 
occurrences, the chance words, which would have 
indicated to a more practical man that these young 
people were being drawn more and more closely 
to one another. Now they came back to him, 
one by one. 

" As you wish," he said. 

" You may count on me, also," said Mr. Phi 

" No, my dear old friend," said Professor 
Porter. " We may not all go. It would be 
cruelly wicked to leave poor Esmeralda here 


alone, and three of us would be no more success 
ful than one. 

;< There be enough dead things in the cruel 
forest as it is. Come let us try to sleep a 




1C ROM the time Tarzan left the tribe of great 
* anthropoids in which he had been raised, it 
was torn by continual strife and discord. Terkoz 
proved a cruel and capricious king, so that, one 
by one, many of the older and weaker apes, upon 
whom he was particularly prone to vent his brut 
ish nature, took their families and sought the 
quiet and safety of the far interior. 

But at last those who remained were driven 
to desperation by the continued truculence of Ter 
koz, and it so happened that one of them recalled 
the parting admonition of Tarzan: 

u If you have a chief who is cruel, do not do as 
the other apes do, and attempt, any one of you, 
to pit yourself against him alone. But, instead, 
let two or three or four of you attack him 
together. Then, if you will do this, no chief will 
dare to be other than he should be, for four of 
you can kill any chief who may ever be over 

And the ape who recalled this wise counsel 
repeated it to several of his fellows, so that when 
Terkoz returned to the tribe that day he found 
a warm reception awaiting him. 


There were no formalities. As Terkoz reached 
the group, five huge, hairy beasts sprang upon 

At heart he was an arrant coward, which is the f 
way with bullies among apes as well as among [ 
men; so he did not remain to fight and die, but 
tore himself away from them as quickly as he 
could and fled into the sheltering boughs of the 

Two more attempts he made to rejoin the tribe, 
but on each occasion he was set upon and driven 
away. At last he gave it up, and turned, foaming 
with rage and hatred, into the jungle. 

For several days he wandered aimlessly, nurs 
ing his spite and looking for some weak thing on 
which to vent his pent anger. 

It was in this state of mind that the horrible, 
man-like beast, swinging from tree to tree, came 
suddenly upon two women in the jungle* 

He was right above them when he discovered 
them. The first intimation Jane Porter had of 
his presence was when the great hairy body 
dropped to the earth beside her, and she saw the 
awful face and the snarling, hideous mouth thrust 
within a foot of her. 

One piercing scream escaped her lips as the 
brute hand clutched her arm. Then she was 
dragged toward those awful fangs which yawned 
at her throat. But ere they touched that fair skin 
another mood claimed the anthropoid. 


The tribe had kept his women. He must find 
others to replace them. This hairless white ape 
would be the first of his new household, and so 
he threw her roughly across his broad, hairy 
shoulders and leaped back into the trees, bearing 
Jane Porter away toward a fate a thousand times 
* worse than death. 

Esmeralda s scream of terror had mingled once 
with that of Jane Porter, and then, as was Esmer 
alda s manner under stress of emergency which 
required presence of mind, she swooned. 

But Jane Porter did not once lose conscious 
ness. It is true that that awful face, pressing 
close to hers, and the stench of the foul breath 
beating upon her nostrils, paralyzed her with ter 
ror; but her brain was clear, and she compre 
hended all that transpired. 

With what seemed to her marvelous rapidity 
the brute bore her through the forest, but still she 
did not cry out or struggle. The sudden advent 
of the ape had confused her to such an extent that 
she thought now that he was bearing her toward 
the beach. 

For this reason she conserved her energies 
and her voice until she could see that they had 
approached near enough to the camp to attract the 
succor she craved. 

Poor child ! Could she but have known it, she 
was being borne farther and farther into the 
impenetrable jungle. 


The scream that had brought Clayton and the 
two older men stumbling through the undergrowth 
had led Tarzan of the Apes straight to where 
Esmeralda lay, but it was not Esmeralda in whom 
his interest centered, though pausing over her he 
saw that she was unhurt. 

For a moment he scrutinized the ground below 
and the trees above, until the ape that was in him 
by virtue of training and environment, combined 
with the intelligence that was his by right of birth, 
told his wondrous woodcraft the whole story as 
plainly as though he had seen the thing happen 
with his own eyes. 

And then he was gone again into the swaying 
trees, following the high-flung spoor which no 
other human eye could have detected, much less 

At boughs ends, where the anthropoid swings 
from one tree to another, there is most to mark 
the trail, but least to point the direction of the 
quarry, for there the pressure is downward 
always, toward the small end of the branch, 
whether the ape be leaving or entering a tree ; but 
nearer the center of the tree, where the signs 
of passage are fainter, the direction is plainly 

Here, on this branch, a caterpillar has been 
crushed by the fugitive s great foot, and Tarzan 
knows instinctively where that same foot would 
touch in the next stride. Here he looks to find a 



tiny particle of the demolished larva, oft-times not 
more than a speck of moisture. 

Again, a minute bit of bark has been upturned 
by the scraping hand, and the direction of the 
break indicates the direction of the passage. Or 
some great limb, or the stem of the tree itself has ! 
been brushed by the hairy body, and a tiny shred 
of hair tells him by the direction from which it is 
wedged beneath the bark that he is on the right 

Nor does he need to check his speed to catch 
these seemingly faint records of the fleeing beast. 

To Tarzan they stand out boldly against all 
the myriad other scars and bruises and signs upon 
the leafy way. But strongest of all is the scent, 
for Tarzan is pursuing up the wind, and his 
trained nostrils are as sensitive as a hound s. 

There are those who believe that the lower 
orders are specially endowed by nature with bet 
ter olfactory nerves than man, but it is merely a 
matter of development. 

Man s survival does not hinge so greatly upon 
the perfection of his senses. His power to reason 
has relieved them of many of their duties, and so 
they have, to some extent, atrophied, as have the 
muscles which move the ears and scalp, merely 
from disuse. 

The muscles are there, about your ears and 
beneath your scalp, and so are the nerves which 
transmit sensations to your brain, but they are 



under-developed in you because you do not need 

Not so with Tarzan of the Apes. From early 
infancy his survival had depended upon acuteness 
of eyesight, hearing, smell, touch, and taste far v 
more than upon the more slowly developed organj 
of reason. 

The least developed of all, in Tarzan, was the 
sense of taste, for he could eat luscious fruits, or 
raw flesh, long buried, with almost equal appre 
ciation; but in that he differed but slightly from 
more civilized epicures. 

Almost silently the ape-man sped on in the 
track of Terkoz and his prey, but the sound of 
his approach reached the ears of the fleeing beast 
and spurred it on to greater speed. 

Three miles were covered before Tarzan over 
took them, and then Terkoz, seeing that further 
flight was futile, dropped to the ground in a 
small open glade, that he might turn and fight 
for his prize, or be free to escape unhampered if 
he saw that the pursuer was more than a match 
for him. 

He still grasped Jane Porter in one great arm 
as Tarzan bounded like a leopard into the arena 
which nature had provided for this primeval-likej 

When Terkoz saw that it was Tarzan who 
pursued him, he jumped to the conclusion that 
this was Tarzan s woman, since they were of the 


same kind white and hairless and so he 
rejoiced at this opportunity for double revenge 
upon his hated enemy. 

To Jane Porter the strange apparition of this 
god-like man was as wine to sick nerves. 

From the description which Clayton and her, 
father and Mr. Philander had given her, she 
knew that it must be the same wonderful creature 
who had saved them, and she saw in him only a 
protector and a friend. 

But as Terkoz pushed her roughly aside to meet 
Tarzan s charge, and she saw the great propor 
tions of the ape and the mighty muscles and the 
fierce fangs, her heart quailed. How could any 
animal vanquish such a mighty antagonist? 

Like two charging bulls they came together, 
and like two wolves sought each other s throat. 
Against the long canines of the ape was pitted the 
thin blade of the man s knife. 

Jane Porter her lithe, young form flattened 
against the trunk of a great tree, her hands tight 
pressed against her rising and falling bosom, and 
her eyes wide with mingled horror, fascination, 
(fear, and admiration watched the primordial 
ape battle with the primeval man for possession 
of a woman for her. 

As the great muscles of the man s back and 

shoulders knotted beneath the tension of his 

efforts, and the huge biceps and forearm held at 

bay those mighty tusks, the veil of centuries of 



civilization and culture was swept from the blurred 
vision of tb~ Baltimore girl. 

When the long knife drank deep a dozen times 
of Terkoz heart s blood, and the great carcass 
roiled lifeless upon the ground, it was a primeval 
woman who sprang forward with outstretched 
arms toward the primeval man who had fought 
for her and won her. 

And Tarzan? 

He did what no red-blooded man needs lessons 
in doing. He took his woman in his arms and 
smothered her upturned, panting lips with kisses. 

For a moment Jane Porter lay there with half- 
closed eyes. For a moment the first in her 
young life she knew the meaning of love. 

But as suddenly as the veil had been withdrawn 
it dropped again, and an outraged conscience suf 
fused her face with its scarlet mantle, and a morti 
fied woman thrust Tarzan of the Apes from her 
and buried her face in her hands. 

Tarzan had been surprised when he had found 
the girl he had learned to love after a vague and 
abstract manner a willing prisoner in his arms. 
Now he was surprised that she repulsed him. 

He came close to her once more and took hold 
of her arm. She turned upon him like a tigress, 
striking his great breast with her tiny hands. 

Tarzan could not understand it. 

A moment ago and it had been his intention to 
hasten Jane Porter back to her people, but that 



little moment was lost now in the dim and distant 
past of things which were but can never be again, 
and with it the good intention had gone to join 
the impossible. 

Since then Tarzan of the Apes had felt a warnv 
lithe form close pressed to his. Hot, sweet breath 1 , 
against his cheek and moith had fanned a new 
flame to life within his breast, and perfect lips 
had clung to his in burning kisses that had seared 
a deep brand into his soul a brand which 
marked a new Tarzan. 

Again he laid his hand upon her arm. Again 
she repulsed him. And then Tarzan of the Apes 
did just what his first ancestor would have done. 

He took his woman in his arms and carried her 
into the jungle. 

Early the following morning the four within 
the little cabin by the beach were awakened by 
the booming of a cannon. Clayton was the first 
to rush out, and there, beyond the harbor s mouth, 
he saw two vessels lying at anchor. 

One was the Arrow and the other a small 
French cruiser. The sides of the latter were 
crowded with men gazing shoreward, and it was 
evident to Clayton, as to the others who had now 
joined him, that the gun which they had heard 
had been fired to attract their attention if they 
still remained at the cabin. 

Both vessels lay at a considerable distance from 


shore, and it was doubtful if their glasses would 
locate the waving hats of the little party far in 
between the harbor s points. 

Esmeralda had removed her red apron and was 
waving it frantically above her head; but Clay 
ton, still fearing that even this might not be 
seen, hurried off toward the northern point where 
lay his signal pyre ready for the match. 

It seemed an age to him, as to those who waited 
breathlessly behind, ere he reached the great pile 
of dry branches and underbrush. 

As he broke from the dense wood and came in 
sight of the vessels again, he was filled with con 
sternation to see that the Arrow was making sail 
and that the cruiser was already under way. 

Quickly lighting the pyre in a dozen places, he 
hurried to the extreme point of the promontory, 
where he stripped off his shirt, and, tying it to a 
fallen branch, stood waving it back and forth 
above him. 

But still the vessels continued to stand out ;. and 
he had given up all hope, when the great column 
of smoke, arising above the forest in one dense 
vertical shaft, attracted the attention of a look 
out aboard the cruiser, and instantly a dozen 
glasses were leveled on the beach. 

Presently Clayton saw the two ships come 
about again; and while the Arrow lav drifting 
quietly on the ocean, the cruiser steamed slowly 
back toward shore. 



At some distance away she stopped, and a 
6oat was lowered and dispatched toward the 

As it was drawn up a young officer stepped out. 

" Monsieur Clayton, I presume? " he asked. 

" Thank God, you have come ! " was Clayton s 
reply. " And it may be that it is not too late even 


What do you mean, Monsieur?" asked the 

Clayton told of the abduction of Jane Porter 
and the need of armed men to aid in the search 
for her. 

" Mon Dleu! " exclaimed the officer, sadly. 

* Yesterday and it would not have been too late. 

Today and it may be better that the poor lady 

were never found. It is horrible, Monsieur. It is 

too horrible." 

Other boats had now put off from the cruiser, 
and Clayton, having pointed out the harbor s 
entrance to the officer, entered the boat with him 
and its nose was turned toward the little land 
locked bay, into which the other craft followed. 

Soon the entire party had landed where stood 
Professor Porter, Mr. Philander and the weeping 

Among the officers in the last boats to put off 
from the cruiser was the commander of the ves 
sel; and when he had heard the story of Jane 
Porter s abduction, he generously called for vol- 


unteers to accompany Professor Porter and Clay 
ton in their search. 

Not an officer or a man was there of those brave 
and sympathetic Frenchmen who did not quickly 
beg leave to be one of the expedition. 

The commander selected twenty men and two 
officers, Lieutenant d Arnot and Lieutenant Char- 
pentier. A boat was dispatched to the cruiser for 
provisions, ammunition, and carbines; the men 
were already armed with revolvers. 

Then, to Clayton s inquiries as to how they had 
happened to anchor off shore and fire a signal gun, 
the commander, Captain Dufranne, explained that 
a month before they had sighted the Arrow bear 
ing s> mthwest under considerable canvas, and that 
when they had signaled her to come about she had 
but crowded on more sail. 

They had kept her hull-up until sunset, firing 
several shots after her, but the next morning she 
was nowhere to be seen. They had then continued 
to cruise up and down the coast for several weeks, 
and had about forgotten the incident of the recent 
chase, when, early one morning a few days before, 
the lookout had descried a vessel laboring in the 
trough of a heavy sea and evidently entirely from 
under control. 

As they steamed nearer to the derelict they 
were surprised to note that it was the same vessel 
that had run from them a few weeks earlier. Her 
fore-stay-sail and mizzen-^panker were set as 


though an effort had been made to hold her head 
up into the wind-, but the sheets had parted, and 
the sails were tearing to ribbons in the half gale 
of wind. 

In the high sea that was running it was a diffi 
cult and dangerous task to attempt to put a prize 
crew aboard her; and as no signs of life had been 
seen above deck, it was decided to stand by until 
the wind and sea abated; but just then a figure 
was seen clinging to the rail and feebly waving a 
mute signal of despair toward them. 

Immediately a boat s crew was ordered out and 
an attempt was successfully made to board the 
Arrow. The sight that met the Frenchmen s eyes 
as they clambered over the ship s side was appal 

A dozen dead and dying men rolled hither and 
thither upon the pitching deck, the living inter 
mingled with the dead. Two of the corpses 
appeared to have been partially devoured as 
though by wolves. 

The prize crew soon had the vessel under 
proper sail once more and the living members of 
the ill-starred company carried below to their 

The dead were wrapped in tarpaulins and lashed 
on deck to be identified by their comrades before 
being consigned to the deep. 

None of the living was conscious when the 
Frenchmen reached the Arrow 9 s deck. Even the 


poor devil who had waved the single despairing 
signal of distress had lapsed into unconsciousness 
before he had learned whether it had availed or 

It did not take the French officer long to learn 
what had caused the terrible condition aboard; 
for when water and brandy were sought to restore 
the men, it was found that not only was there not 
any of either, but not a vestige of food of any 

He immediately signalled to the cruiser to send 
water, medicine, and provisions, and another boat 
made the perilous trip to the Arrow. 

When restoratives had been applied several of 
the men regained consciousness, and then the 
whole story was told. That part of it we know 
up to the sailing of the Arrow after the murder 
of Snipes, and the burial of his body above the 

It seems that the pursuit by the cruiser had so 
terrorized the mutineers that they had continued 
out across the Atlantic for several days after 
losing her; but on discovering the meagre supply 
: of water and provisions aboard, they had turned 
back toward the east. 

With no one on board who understood naviga 
tion, discussions soon arose as to their where 
abouts; and as three days sailing to the east did 
not raise land, they bore off to the north, fearing 
that the high north winds that had prevailed had 



driven them south of the southern extremity of 

They kept on a north-northeasterly course for 
two days, when they were overtaken by a calm 
which lasted for nearly a week. Their wafer was 
gone, and in another day they would be without 
food. % 

Conditions changed rapidly from bad to worse. 
One man went mad and leaped overboard. Soon 
another opened his veins and drank his own blood. 

When he died they threw him overboard also, 
though there were those among them who wanted 
o keep the corpse on board. Hunger was chang- 
g them from human beasts to wild beasts. 

Two days before they had been picked up by 
the cruiser they had become too weak to handle 
the vessel, and that same day three men died. On 
the following morning it was seen that one of the 
corpses had been partially devoured. 

All that day the men lay glaring at each other 
like beasts of prey, and the following morning 
two of the corpses lay almost entirely stripped of 

The men were but little stronger for their 
ghoulish repast, for the want of water.. was by far 
the greatest agony with which they had to contend. 
Aad then the cruiser had come. 

When those who could had recovered, the 
entire story had bean told to the French com 
mander, but the men were too ignorant to be able 



to tell him at just what point on the coast the 
professor and his party had been marooned, so 
the cruiser had steamed slowly along within sight 
of land, firing occasional signal guns and scanning 
every inch of the beach with glasses. 

They had anchored by night so as not to neglect 
a particle of the shore line, and it had happened 
that the preceding night had brought them off the 
very be-ach where lay the little camp they sought. 

The signal guns of the afternoon before had 
not been heard by those on shore, it was presumed, 
because they had doubtless been in the thick of the 
jungle searching for Jane Porter, where the noise 
of their own crashing through the underbrush 
would have drowned the report of a far distant 

By the time the two parties had narrated their 
several adventures, the cruiser s boat had returned 
with supplies and arms for the expedition. 

Within a few minutes the little body of sailors 
and the two French officers, together with Pro 
fessor Porter and Clayton, set off upon their 
hopeless and ill-fated quest into the untracked, 




\ X 7HEN Jane Porter realized that she was 
* V being borne away a captive by the strange 
forest creature who had rescued her from the 
clutches of the ape she struggled desperately to 
escape, but the strong arms, that held her as easily 
as though she had been but a day-old babe, only 
pressed a little more tightly. 

So presently she gave up the futile effort and 
lay quietly, looking through half closed lids at 
the face of the man who strode easily through the 
tangled undergrowth with her. 

The face above her was one of extraordinary 

A perfect type of the strongly masculine, un- 
marred by dissipation, or brutal or degrading pas 
sions. For, though Tarzan of the Apes was a 
killer of men and of beasts, he killed as the hunter 
kills, dispassionately, except on those rare occa 
sions when he had killed for hate though not 
the brooding, malevolent hate which marks the 
features of its own with hideous lines. 

When Tarzan killed he more often smiled than 
scowled, and smiles are the foundation of beauty. 


One thing the girl had noticed particularly 
when she had seen Tarzan rushing upon Terkoz 
the vivid scarlet band upon his forehead, from 
above the left eye to the scalp; but now as she 
scanned his features she noticed that it was gone, 
and only a thin white line marked the spot where 
it had been. 

As she lay more quietly in his arms Tarzan 
slightly relaxed his grip upon her. 

Once he looked down into her eyes and smiled, 
and the girl had to close her own to shut out the 
vision of that,. winning face. 

Presently Tarzan took to the trees, and Jane 
Porter, wondering that she felt no fear, began to 
realize that in many respects she had never felt ; 
more secure in her whole life than now as she 
lay in the arms of this strong, wild creature, being 
borne, God alone knew where or to what fate, 
deeper and deeper into the savage fastness of the 
untamed forest. 

When, with closed eyes, she commenced to 
speculate upon the future, and terrifying fears 
were conjured by a vivid imagination, she had but 
to raise her lids and look upon that noble face so 
close to hers to dissipate the last remnant of appre 

No, he could never harm her; of that she was 
convinced when she translated the fine features 
and the frank, brave eyes above her into the 
chivalry which they proclaimed. 


On and on they went through what seemed to 
Jane Porter a solid mass of verdure, yet ever 
there appeared to open before this forest god a 
passage, as by magic, which closed behind them as 
,they passed. 

Scarce a branch scraped against her, yet above 
and below, before and behind, the view presented 
naught but a solid mass of inextricably interwoven 
branches and creepers. 

As Tarzan moved steadily onward his mind 
was occupied with many strange and new thoughts. 
Here was a problem the like of which he had 
never encountered, and he felt rather than 
reasoned that he must meet it as a man and not 
as an ape. 

The free movement through the middle terrace, 
which was the route he had followed for the most 
part, had helped to cool the ardor of the first 
fierce passion of his new found love. 

Now he discovered himself speculating upon 
the fate which would have fallen to the girl had he 
not rescued her from Terkoz. 

He knew why the ape had not killed her, and 
he commenced to compare his intentions with those 
of Terkoz. 

True, it was the order of the jungle for the 
male to take his mate by force ; but could Tarzan 
be guided by the laws of the beasts? Was not 
Tarzan a Man? But how did men do ? He was 
puzzled ; for he did not know. 



He wished that he might ask the girl, and 
then it came to him that she had already answered 
him in the futile struggle she had made to escape 
and to repulse him. 

But now they had come to their destination, and 
Tarzan of the Apes with Jane Porter in his strong 
arms, swung lightly to the turf of the arena where 
the great apes held their councils and danced the 
wild orgy of the Dum-Dum. 

Though they had come many miles, it was still 
but mid-afternoon, and the amphitheater was 
bathed in the half light which filtered through the 
maze of encircling foliage. 

The green turf looked soft and cool and invit 
ing. The myriad noises of the jungle seemed far 
distant and hushed to a mere echo of blurred 
sounds, rising and falling like the surf upon a 
remote shore. 

A feeling of dreamy peacefulness stole over 
Jane Porter as she sank down upon the grass 
where Tarzan had placed her, and as she looked 
up at his great figure towering above her, there 
was added a strange sense of perfect security. 

As she watched him from beneath half closed 
lids, Tarzan crossed the little circular clearing 
toward the trees upon the further side. She noted 
the graceful majesty of his carriage, the perfect 
symmetry of his magnificent figure and the poise 
0f his well shaped head upon his broad shoulders. 

What a perfect creature! There could be 


naught of cruelty or baseness beneath that god 
like exterior. Never, she thought had such a man 
strode the earth since God created the first in his 
own image. 

With a bound Tarzan sprang into the trees and 
disappeared. Jane Porter wondered where he 
had gone. Had he left her there to her fate in 
the lonely jungle? 

She glanced nervously about. Every vine and 
bush seemed but the lurking-place of some huge 
and horrible beast waiting to bury gleaming fangs 
in her soft flesh. Every sound she magnified into 
the stealthy creeping of a sinuous and malignant 

How different now that he had left her ! 

For a few minutes, that seemed hours to the 
frightened girl, she sat with tense nerves waiting 
for the spring of the crouching thing that was to 
end her misery of apprehension. 

She almost prayed for the cruel teeth that would 
give her unconsciousness and surcease from the 
agony of fear. 

She heard a sudden, slight sound behind her. 
With a shriek she sprang to her feet and turned 
to face her end. 

There stood Tarzan, his arms filled with ripe 
and luscious fruit. 

Jane Porter reeled and would have fallen, had 
not Tarzan, dropping his burden, caught her in 
his arms. She did not lose consciousness, but 


she clung tightly to him, shuddering and trembling 
like a frightened deer. 

Tarzan of the Apes stroked her soft hair, and 
tried to comfort and quiet her as Kala had him, 
when, as a little ape, he had been frightened by 
Sabor, the lioness, or Histah, the snake. 

Once he pressed his lips lightly upon her fore 
head, and she did not move, but closed her eyes 
and sighed. 

She could. not analyze her feelings, nor did she 
wish to attempt it. She was satisfied to feel the 
safety of those strong arms, and to leave her 
future to fate; for the last few hours had taught 
her to trust this strange wild creature of the forest 
as she would have trusted but few of the men of 
her acquaintance. 

As she thought of the strangeness of it, there 
commenced to dawn upon her the realization that 
she had, possibly, learned something else which 
she had never really known before love. She 
wondered and then she smiled. 

And still smiling, she pushed Tarzan gently 
away; and looking at him with a half-smiling, 
half-quizzical expression that made her face 
wholly entrancing, she pointed to the fruit upon 
the ground, and seated herself upon the edge of 
the earthen drum of the anthropoids, for hunger 
was asserting itself. 

Tarzan quickly gathered up the fruit, and, 
bringing it, laid it at her feet; and then he, too, 



sat upon the drum beside her, and with his knife 
opened and prepared the various viands for her 

Together and in silence they ate, occasionally 
stealing sly glances at one another, until finally 
Jane Porter broke into a merry laugh in which 
Tarzan joined. 

" I wish you spoke English," said the girl. 

Tarzan shook his head, and an expression of 
wistful and pathetic longing sobered his laughing 

Then Jane Porter tried speaking to him in 
French, and then in German; but she had to laugh 
at her own blundering attempt at the latter tongue. 

" Any way," she said to him in English, " you 
understand my German as well as they did in 
Berlin. 1 

Tarzan had long since reached a decision as- 
to what his future procedure should be. He had 
had time to recollect all that he had read of the 
ways of men and women in the books at the cabin. 
He would act as he imagined the men in the books 
would have acted were they in his place. 
i Again he arose and went into the trees, but 
first he tried to explain by means of signs that he 
would return shortly, and he did so well that 
Jane Porter understood and was not afraid when 
he had gone. 

Only a feeling of loneliness came over her and 
she watched the point where he had disappeared, 


with longing eyes, awaiting his return. As before, 
she was appraised of his presence by a soft sound 
behind her, and turned to see him coming across 
the turf with a great armful of branches. 

Then he went back again into the jungle and 
-in a few minutes reappeared with a quantity of 
.soft grasses and ferns. Two more trips he made 
until he had quite a pile of material at hand. 

Then he spread the ferns and grasses upon the 
ground in a soft flat bed, and above it he leaned 
many branches together so that they met a few 
feet over its center. Upon these he spread layers 
of huge leaves of the great elephant s ear, and 
with more branches and more leaves he closed 
one end of the little shelter he had built. 

Then they sat down together again upon the 
edge of the drum and tried to talk by signs. 

The magnificent diamond locket which hung 
about Tarzan s neck, had been a source of much 
wonderment to Jane Porter. She pointed to it 
now, and Tarzan removed it and handed the 
pretty bauble to her. 

She saw that it was the work of a skilled artizan 
and that the diamonds were of great brilliancy 
and superbly set, but the cutting of them denoted 
that they were of a former day. 

She noticed too that the locket opened, and, 
pressing the hidden clasp, she saw the two halves 
spring apart to reveal in either section an ivory 



One was of a beautiful woman and the other 
might have been a likeness of the man who sat 
beside her, except for a subtile difference of 
expression that was scarcely definable. 

She looked up at Tarzan to find him leaning 
toward her gazing on the miniatures with an ex 
pression of astonishment. He reached out his, 
hand for the locket and took it away from her, 
examining the likenesses within with unmistak 
able signs of surprise and new interest. His man 
ner clearly denoted that he had never before seen 
them, nor imagined that the locket opened. 

This fact caused Jane Porter to indulge in 
further speculation, and it taxed her imagination 
to picture how this beautiful ornament came into 
the possession of a wild and savage creature of 
the unexplored jungles of Africa. 

Still more wonderful, how it contained the like 
ness of one who might be a brother, or, more 
likely, the father of this woodland demi-god who 
was even ignorant of the fact that the locket 

Tarzan was still gazing with fixity at the two 
faces. Presently he removed the quiver from his 
shoulder, and emptying the arrows upon the 
ground reached into the bottom of the bag-like 
receptacle and drew forth a flat object wrapped 
in many soft leaves and tied with bits of long 

Carefully he unwrapped it, removing layer 



after layer of leaves until at length he held a 
photograph in his hand. 

Pointing to the miniature of the man within 
the locket he handed the photograph to Jane Por 
ter, holding the open locket beside it. 
I The photograph only served to puzzle the girl 
still more, for it was evidently another likeness 
of the same man whose picture rested in the locket 
beside that of the beautiful young woman. 

Tarzan was looking at her with an expression 
of puzzled bewilderment in his eyes as she glanced 
up at him. He seemed to be framing a question 
with his lips. 

The girl pointed to the photograph and then to 
the miniature and then to him, as though to indi 
cate that she thought the likenesses were of him, 
but he only shook his head, and then shrugging 
his great shoulders, he took the photograph from 
her and having carefully rewrapped it, placed it 
again in the bottom of his quiver. 

For a few moments he sat in silence, his eyes 
bent upon the ground, while Jane Porter held the 
little locket in her hand, turning it over and over 
(in an endeavor to find some further clew that 
Tnight lead to the identity of its original owner. 

At length a simple explanation occurred to her. 

The locket had belonged to Lord Greystoke, 
and the likenesses were of himself and Lady 

This wild creature had simply found it in the 



cabin by the beach. How stupid of her not to 
have thought of that solution before. 

But to account for the strange likeness between 
Lord Greystoke and this forest god that was 
quite beyond her, and it is not strange that she 
did not imagine that this naked savage was indeed 
an English nobleman. 

At length Tarzan looked up to watch the girl 
as she examined the locket. He could not fathom 
the meaning of the faces within, but he could read 
the interest and fascination upon the face of the 
live young creature by his side. 

She noticed that he was watching her and 
thinking that he wished his ornament again she 
held it out to him. He took it from her and taking 
the chain in his two hands he placed it about her 
neck, smiling at her expression of surprise at his 
unexpected gift. 

Jane Porter shook her head vehemently and 
would have removed the golden links from about 
her throat, but Tarzan would not let her. Taking 
her hands in his, when she insisted upon it, he 
held them tightly to prevent her. 

At last she desisted and with a little laugh raised 
the locket to her lips, and, rising, dropped him a 
little courtesy. 

Tarzan did not know precisely what she meant, 

but he guessed correctly that it was her way of 

acknowledging the gift, and so he rose, too, and 

taking the locket in his hand, stooped gravely like 



some courtier of old, and pressed his lips upon it 
where hers had rested. 

It was a stately and gallant little compliment 
performed with the grace and dignity of utter 
unconsciousness of self. It was the hall-mark of 
his aristocratic birth, the natural outcropping of 
many generations of fine breeding, an hereditary 
instinct of graciousness which a lifetime of un 
couth and savage training and environment could 
not eradicate. 

It was growing dark now, and so they ate again 
of the fruit which was both food and drink for 
them, and then Tarzan rose and leading Jane 
Porter to the little bower he had erected, motioned 
her to go within. 

For the first time in hours a feeling of fear 
swept over her, and Tarzan felt her draw away 
as though shrinking from him. 

Contact with this girl for half a day had left a 
very different Tarzan from the one on whom the 
morning s sun had risen. 

Now, in every fiber of his being, heredity spoke 
louder than training. 

He had not in one swift transition become a 
polished gentleman from a savage ape-man, but 
at last the instincts of the former predominated, 
and over all was the desire to please the woman 
he loved, and to appear weU in her eyes. 

So Tarzan of the Apes did the only thing he 
knew to assure Jane Porter of her safety. He 



removed his hunting knife from its sheath and 
handed it to her hilt first, again motioning her into 
the bower. 

The girl understood, and taking the long knife 
she entered and lay down upon the soft grasse? 
while Tarzan of the Apes stretched himself upon 
the ground across the entrance. 

And thus the rising sun found them in the 

When Jane Porter awoke, she did not at first 
recall the strange events of the preceding day, 
and so she wondered at her odd surroundings 
the little leafy bower, the soft grasses of her bed, 
the unfamiliar prospect from the opening at her 

Slowly the circumstances of her position crept 
one by one into her mind. And then a great 
wonderment arose in her heart a mighty wave 
of thankfulness and gratitude that though she had 
been in such terrible danger, yet she was un 

She moved to the entrance of the shelter to 
look for Tarzan. He was gone; but this time no 
fear assailed her for she knew that he would 

In the grass at the entrance to her bower she 

saw the imprint of his body where he had lain all 

. night to guard her. She knew that the fact that 

he had been there was all that had permitted her 

to sleep in such peaceful security. 



With him near, who could entertain fear? She 
wondered if there was another man on earth with , 
whom a girl could feel so safe in the heart of this/ 
savage African jungle. Why even the lions and 
panthers had no fears for her now. 

She looked up to see his lithe form drop softly 
from a nearby tree. As he caught her eyes upon 
him his face lighted with that frank and radiant 
smile that had won her confidence the day before. 

As h approached her Jane Porter s heart beat 
faster and her eyes brightened as they had never 
done before at the approach of any man. 

He had again been gathering fruit and this he 
laid at the entrance of her bower. Once more 
they sat down together to eat. 

Jane Porter commenced to wonder what his 
plans were. Would he take her back to the beach 
or would he keep her here ? Suddenly she realized 
that the matter did not seem to give her much 
concern. Could it be that she did not care ! 

She began to comprehend, also, that she was 
entirely contented sitting here by the side of this 
smiling giant eating delicious fruit in a sylvan 
paradise far within the remote depths of an 
African jungle that she was contented and 
very happy. 

She could not understand it. Her reason told 
her that she should be torn by wild anxieties, 
weighted by dread fears, cast down by gloomy 
forebodings; but instead, her heart was singing 



and she was smiling into the answering face of the 
man beside her. 

When they had finished their breakfast Tarzan 
went to her bower and recovered his knife. The 
girl had entirely forgotten it. She realized that 
it was because she had forgotten the fear that 
prompted her to accept it. 

Motioning her to follow, Tarzan walked 
toward the trees at the edge of the arena, and 
taking her in one strong arm swung to the branches 

The girl knew that he was taking her back to 
her people, and she could not understand the sud 
den feeling of loneliness and sorrow which crept 
over her. 

For hours they swung slowly along. 

Tarzan of the Apes did not hurry. He tried to 
draw out the sweet pleasure of that journey with 
those dear arms about his neck as long as possible, 
and so he went far south of the direct route to the 

Several times they halted for brief rests, which 
Tarzan did not need, and at noon they stopped 
for an hour at a little brook, where they quenched 
their thirst, and ate. 

So it was nearly sunset when they came to the 
clearing, and Tarzan, dropping to the ground 
beside a great tree, parted the tall jungle grass 
and pointed out the little cabin to her. 

She took him by the hand to lead him to it, 


that she might tell her father that this man had 
saved her from death and worse than death, that 
he had watched over her as carefully as a mother 
might have done. 

But again the timidity of the wild thing in the. 
face of human habitation swept over Tarzan of[ 
the Apes. He drew back, shaking his head. 

The girl came close to him, looking up with 
pleading eyes. Somehow she could not bear the 
thought of his going back into the terrible jungle 

Still he shook his head, and finally he drew her 
to him very gently and stooped to kiss her ? , but 
first he looked into her eyes and waited to learn if 
she were pleased, or if she would repulse him. 

Just an instant the girl hesitated, and then she 
realized the truth, and throwing her arms about 
his neck she drew his face to hers and kissed him 

" I love you I love you," she murmured. 

From far in the distance came the faint sound 
of many guns. Tarzan and Jane Porter raised 
their heads. 

From the cabin came Mr. Philander and 

From where Tarzan and the girl stood they 
could not see the two vessels lying at anchor in 
the harbor. 

Tarzan pointed toward the sounds, touched his 
breast and pointed again. She understood. He 


was going, and something told her that it was 
because he thought her people were in danger. 

Again he kissed her. 

" Come back to me," she whispered. u I shall 
wait for you always." 

He was gone and Jane Porter turned to 
walk across the clearing to the cabin. 

Mr. Philander was the first to see her. It was 
dusk and Mr. Philander was very near sighted. 

" Quickly , ; Esmeralda ! " he cried. " Let us 
seek safety within; it is a lioness. Bless me ! " 

Esmeralda did not bother to verify Mr. Phil- 
ander s vision. His tone was enough. She was 
within the cabin and had slammed and bolted the 
door before he had finished pronouncing her 
name. The " Bless me " was startled out of Mr. 
Philander by the discovery that Esmeralda, in the 
exuberance of her haste, had fastened him upon 
the same side of the door as was the close- 
approaching lieness. 

He beat furiously upon the heavy portal. 

" Esmeralda ! Esmeralda ! " he shrieked. " Let 
me in. I am being devoured by a lion." 

Esmeralda thought that the noise upon the 
door was made by the lioness in her attempts to 
pursue her, so, after her custom, she fainted. 

Mr. Philander cast a frightened glance behind 

Horrors ! The thing was quite close now. He 
tried to scramble up the side of the ca^bin, and 


succeeded in catching a fleeting hold upon th^ 
thatched roof. 

For a moment ta hung there, clawing with his 
feet like a cat on a clothesline, but presently a 
piece of the thatch came away, and Mr. Philander, 
preceding it, was precipitated upon his back. 
! At the instant he fell a remarkable item of 
natural history leaped to his mind. If one feigns 
death lions and lionesses are supposed to ignore 
one, according to Mr. Philander s faulty memory. 

So Mr. Philander lay as he had fallen, frozen 
into the horrid semblance of death. As his arms 
and legs had been extended stiffly upward as he 
came to earth upon his back the attitude of death 
was anything but impressive. 

Jane Porter had been watching his antics in 
mild eyed surprise. Now she laughed a little 
choking, gurgle of a laugh; but it was enough. 
Mr. Philander rolled over upon his side and 
peered about. At length he discovered her. 

"Jane! " he cried. "Jane Porter. Bless 

He scrambled to his feet and rushed toward 
her. He could not believe that it was she, and 

"Bless me! Where did you come from? 
Where in the world have you been? How " 

" Mercy, Mr. Philander," interrupted the girl, 
" I never can remember so many questions." 

"Well, well," said Mr. Philander. "Bless 


me! I am so filled with surprise and exuberant 
delight at seeing you safe and well again that I 
scarcely know what I am saying, really. But 
come, tell me all that has happened to you." 




AS THE little expedition of sailors toiled 
through the dense jungle searching for signs 
of Jane Porter, the futility of their venture became 
more and more apparent, but the grief of the old 
man and the hopeless eyes of the young English 
man prevented the kind hearted D Arnot from 
turning back. 

He thought that there might be a bare pos 
sibility of finding her body, or the remains of it, 
for he was positive that she had been devoured 
by some beast of prey. He deployed his men 
into a skirmish line from the point where Esmer- 
alda had been found, and in this extended forma 
tion they pushed their way, sweating and pant 
ing, through the tangled vines and creepers. 

It was slow work. Noon found them but a few 
miles inland. They halted for a brief rest then, 
and after pushing on for a short distance further 
one of th men discovered a well marked trail.; 

It was an old elephant track, and D Arnot after 
consulting with Professor Porter and Clayton 
decided to follow it. 

The path wound through the jungle in a north 
easterly direction, and along it the column moved 
in single file. 



Lieutenant d Arnot was in the lead and moving 
at a quick pace, for the trail was comparatively 
open. Immediately behind him came Professor 
Porter, but as he could not keep pace with the 
younger man D Arnot was a hundred yards in 
advance when suddenly a half dozen black war 
riors arose about him. 

D Arnot gave a warning shout to his column 
as the blacks closed on him, but before he could 
draw his revolver he had been pinioned and 
dragged into the jungle. 

His cry had alarmed the sailors and a dozen jf 
them sprang forward past Professor Porter, run 
ning up the trail to their officer s aid. 

They did not know the cause of his outcry, 
only that it was a warning of danger ahead. 

They had rushed past the spot where D Arnot 
had been seized when a spear hurled from the 
jungle transfixed one of the men, and then a 
volley of arrows fell among them. 

Raising their rifles they fired into the under 
brush in the direction from which the missiles had 

By this time the balance of the party had come 
up, and volley after volley was fired toward the 
concealed foe. It was these shots that Tarzan 
and Jane Porter had heard. 

Lieutenant Charpentier, who had been bring 
ing up the rear of the column, now came running 
to the scene, and on hearing the details of the 


ambuscade ordered the men to follow him, and 
plunged into the tangled vegetation. 

In an instant they were in a hand-to-hand fight 
with some fifty black warriors of Mbonga s vil 
lage. Arrows and bullets flew thick and fast. 

Queer African knives and French gun butts 
mingled for a moment in savage and bloody 
duels, but soon the natives fled into the jungle, 
leaving the Frenchmen to count their losses. 

Four of the twenty were dead, a dozen others 
were wounded, and Lieutenant d Arnot was 
missing. Night was falling rapidly, and their 
predicament was rendered doubly worse through 
the fact that they could not even find the elephant 
trail which they had been following. 

There was but one thing to do, make camp 
where they were until daylight. Lieutenant Char- 
pentier ordered a clearing made and a circular 
abatis of underbrush constructed about the camp. 

This work was not completed until long after 
dark, the men building a huge fire in the center 
of the clearing to give them light to work by. 
, When all was safe as could be made from the 
attack of wild beasts and savage men, Lieuten 
ant Charpentier placed sentries about the little 
camp and the tired and hungry men threw them 
selves upon the ground to sleep. 

The groans of the wounded, mingled with the 
roaring and growling of the great beasts which 
the noise and firelight had attracted, kept sleep, 


-except in its most fitful form, from the tired eyes. 
It was a sad and hungry party that lay through 
the long night praying for dawn. 

The blacks who had seized D Arnot, had not 
waited to participate in the fight which followed, 
but instead had dragged their prisoner a little 
way through the jungle and then struck the trail 
further on beyond the scene of the fighting in 
which their fellows were engaged. 

They hurried him along, the sounds of battle 
growing fainter and fainter as they drew away 
from the contestants until there suddenly broke 
upon D Arnot s vision a good sized clearing at 
one end of which stood a thatched and palisaded 

It was now dusk, but the watchers at the gate 
saw the approaching trio and distinguished one 
as a prisoner ere they reached the portals. 

A cry went up within the palisade. A great 
throng of women and children rushed out to meet 
the party. 

And then began for the French officer the most 
terrifying experience which man can encounter 
upon earth the reception of a white prisoner 
into a village of African cannibals. 

To add to the fiendishness of their cruel sav 
agery was the poignant memory of still crueler 
barbarities practiced upon them and theirs by the 
white officers of that arch hypocrite, Leopold II 
of Belgium, because of whose atrocities they had 


fled the Congo Free State a pitiful remnant of 
what once had been a mighty tribe. 

They fell upon D Arnot tooth and nail, beating 
him with sticks and stones and tearing at him 
with claw-like hands. Every vestige of clothing 
was torn from him, and the merciless blows fell 
upon his bare and quivering flesh. But not once 
did the Frenchman cry out in pain. A silent 
prayer rose to his Maker that he be quickly 
delivered from his torture. 

But the death he prayed for was not to be so 
easily had. Soon the warriors beat the women 
away from their prisoner. He was to be saved 
for nobler sport than this; and the first wave of 
their passion having subsided they contented 
themselves with crying out taunts and insults, and 
spitting upon him. 

Presently they gained the center of the village. 
There D Arnot was bound securely to the great 
post from which no live man had ever been 

A number of the women scattered to their sev 
eral huts to fetch pots and water, while others 
built a row of fires on which portions of the feast 
were to be boiled while the baknce would be 
slowly dried in strips for future use, as they 
expected the other warriors to return with many 

The festivities were delayed awaitiag the 
return of the warriors who had remained tQ 



engage in the skirmish with the white men, so 
that it was quite late when all were in the village, 
and the dance of death commenced to circle 
around the doomed officer. 

! Half fainting from pain and exhaustion, 
,D Arnot watched from beneath half closed lids 
what seemed but the vagary of delirium, or some 
horrid night-mare from which he must soon 

The bestial faces, daubed with color the 
huge mouths and flabby hanging lips the 
yellow teeth, sharp filed the rolling, demon 
eyes the shining naked bodies the cruel 
spears. Surely no such creatures really existed 
upon earth he must indeed be dreaming. 

The savage, whirling bodies circled nearer, 
Now a spear sprang forth and touched his arm. 
The sharp pain and the feel of hot, trickling blood 
assured him of the awful reality of his hopeless 

Another spear and then another touched him. 
He closed his eyes and held his teeth firm set 
he would not cry out. 

He was a soldier of France, and he would teach 
these beasts how an officer and a gentleman died. 

Tarzan of the Apes needed no interpreter to 

translate the story of those distant shots. With 

Jane Porter s kisses still warm upon his lips he 

was swinging with incredible rapidity through the 



forest trees straight toward the village of 

He was not interested in the location of the 
encounter, for he judged that that would soon be 
over. Those who were killed he could not aid T 
those who escaped would not need his assistance. 

It was to those who had neither been killed or 
escaped that he hastened. And he knew that he 
would find them by the great post in the center 
of Mbonga s village. 

Many times had Tarzan seen Mbonga s black 
raiding parties return from the northward with 
prisoners, and always were the same scenes en 
acted about that grim stake, beneath the flaring 
light of many fires. 

He knew, too, that they seldom lost much time 
before consummating the fiendish purpose of their 
captures. He doubted that he would arrive in 
time to do more than avenge. 

Tarzan had looked with complacency upon 
their former orgies, only occasionally interfering 
for the pleasure of baiting the blacks ; but hereto 
fore their victims had been men of their own 

Tonight it was different white men, men of 
Tarzan s own race might be even now suffer 
ing the agonies of torture in that grim, jungle 

On he sped. Night had fallen and he traveled 
high along the upper terrace where the gorgeous 


tropic moon lighted the dizzy pathway through 
the gently undulating branches of the tree tops. 

Presently he caught the reflection of a distant 
blaze. It lay to the right of his path. It must 
be the light from the camp fire the two men had 
built before they were attacked Tarzan knew 
nothing of the presence of the sailors. 

So sure was Tarzan of his jungle knowledge 
that he did not turn from his course, but passed 
the glare at a distance of a half mile. It was 
the camp fire of the Frenchmen. 

In a few minutes more Tarzan swung into the 
trees above Mbonga s village. Ah, he was not 
quite too late! Or, was he? He could not tell. 
The figure at the stake was very still, yet the black 
warriors were but pricking it. 

Tarzan knew their customs. The death blow 
had not been struck. He could tell almost to a 
minute how far the dance had gone. 

In another instant Mbonga s knife would 
sever one of the victim s ears that would mark 
the beginning of the end, for very shortly after 
only a writhing mass of mutilated flesh would 

There would still be life in it, but death then 
would be the only charity it craved. 

The stake stood forty feet from the nearest 
tree. Tarzan coiled his rope. Then there rose 
suddenly above the fiendish cries of the dancing 
demons the awful challenge of the ape-man. 


The dancers halted as though turned to stone. 

The rope sped with singing whir high above 
the heads of the blacks. It was quite invisible 
in the flaring lights of the camp fires. 

D Arnot opened his eyes. A huge black, stand 
ing directly before him, lunged backward as 
though felled by an invisible hand. 

Struggling and shrieking, his body, rolling from 
side to side, moved quickly toward the shadows 
beneath the trees. 

The blacks, their eyes protruding in horror, 
watched spell-bound. 

Once beneath the trees, the body rose straight 
into the air, and as it disappeared into the foliage 
above, the terrified negroes, screaming with fright, 
broke into a mad race for the village gate. 

D Arnot was left alone. 

He was a brave man, but he had felt the short 
hairs bristle upon the nape of his neck when that 
uncanny cry rose upon the air. 

As the writhing body of the black soared, as; 
though by unearthly power, into the dense foliage 
of the forest, D Arnot felt an icy shiver run along 
his spine, as though death had risen from a dark 
grave and laid a cold and clammy finger on his 

As D Arnot watched the spot where the body 
had entered the tree he heard the sounds of move 
ment there. 

The branches swayed as though under the 



weight of a man s body there was a crash and 
the black came sprawling to earth again to lie 
very quietly where he had fallen. 

Immediately after him came a white body, but 
this one alighted erect. 

D Arnot saw a clean limbed young giant 
emerge from the shadows into the firelight andj 
come quickly toward him. 

What could it mean? Who could it be? 
Some new creature of torture and destruction, 

D Arnot waited. His eyes never left the face 
of the advancing man. Nor did those frank, 
clear eyes waver beneath his fixed gaze. 

D Arnot was reassured, but still without much 
hope, though he felt that that face could not mask 
a cruel heart. 

Without a word Tarzan of the Apes cut the 
bonds which held the Frenchman. Weak from 
suffering and loss of blood, he would have fallen 
but for the strong arm that caught him. 

He felt himself lifted from the ground. There 
was a sensation as of flying, and then he lost 



WHEN dawn broke upon the little camp of 
Frenchmen in the heart of the jungle it 
found a sad and disheartened group. 

As soon as it was light enough to see their 
surroundings Lieutenant Charpentier sent men in 
groups of three in several directions to locate the 
trail, and in ten minutes it was found and the 
expedition was hurrying back toward the beach. 

It was slow work, for they bore the bodies of 
six dead men, two more having succumbed dur 
ing the night, and several of those who were 
wounded required support to move even very 

Charpentier had decided to return to camp for 
reinforcements, and then make an attempt to 
track down the natives and rescue D Arnot. 

It was late in the afternoon when the exhausted 
;men reached the clearing by the beach, but for 
two of them the return brought so great a hap 
piness that all their suffering and heart breaking 
grief was forgotten on the instant. 

As the little party emerged from the jungle 
the first person that Professor Porter and Cecil 
Clayton saw was Jane Porter, standing by the 
cabin door. 



0- With a little cry of joy and relief she ran for 
ward to greet them, throwing her arms about 
her father s neck and bursting into tears for che 
first time since they had been cast upon this 
hideous and adventurous shore. 
j Professor Porter strove manfully to suppress 
his own emotions, but the strain upon his nerves 
and weakened vitality were too much for him, 
and at length, burying his old face in the girl s 
shoulder, he sobbed quietly like a tired child. 

Jane Porter led him toward the cabin, and the 
Frenchmen turned toward the beach from which 
several of their fellows were advancing to meet 

Clayton, wishing to leave father and daughter 
alone, joined the sailors and remained talking 
with the officers until their boat pulled away to 
ward the cruiser whither Lieutenant Charpentier 
was bound to report the unhappy outcome of his 

Then Clayton turned back slowly toward the 
cabin. His heart was filled with happiness. The 
woman he loved was safe. 

He wondered by what manner of miracle she 
had been spared. To see her alive seemed almost 

As he approached the cabin he saw Jane Porter 
coming out. When she saw him she hurried for 
ward to meet him. 

" Jane ! " he cried, " God has been good to us, 


indeed. Tell me how you escaped what form 
Providence took to save you for us." 

He had never before called her by her given 
name. Forty-eight hours before it would have 
suffused Jane Porter with a soft glow of pleasure 
to have heard that name from Clayton s lips > 
now it frightened her. 

" Mr. Clayton," she said quietly, extending 
her hand, " first let me thank you for your 
chivalrous loyalty to my dear father. He has told 
me how noble and self-sacrificing you have been. 
How can we ever repay you ! " 

Clayton noticed that she did not return his 
familiar salutation, but he felt no misgivings on 
that score. She had been through so much. This 
was no time to force his love upon her, he quickly 

" I am already repaid," he said. " Just to 
see you and Professor Porter both safe, well, 
and together again. I do not think that I could 
much longer have endured the pathos of his quiet 
and uncomplaining grief. 

" It was the saddest experience of my life, Miss 
Porter; and then, added to it, there was my own 
grief the greatest I have ever known. But 
his was so hopeless it was pitiful. It taught 
me that no love, not even that of a man for his 
wife may be so deep and terrible and self- 
sacrificing as the love of a father for his 

[ 297 1 


I i i i -.. ^^B 

The girl bowed her head. There was a ques 
tion she wanted to ask, but it seemed almost 
sacrilegious in the face of the love of these two 
men, and the terrible suffering they had endured 
.while she sat laughing and happy beside a god 
like creature of the forest, eating delicious fruits 
and looking with eyes of love into answering eyes. 

But love is a strange master, and human nature 
is still stranger, so she asked her question, though 
she was not coward enough to attempt to justify 
herself to her own conscience. She felt self-hate, 
but she asked her question nevertheless. 

Where is the forest man who went to rescue 
you? Why did he not return? " 

" I do not understand," said Clayton. " Whom 
do you mean? " 

" He who has saved each of us who saved 
me from the gorilla." 

" Oh," cried Clayton, in surprise. " It was he 
who rescued you? You have not told me any 
thing of your adventure, don t you know; tell 
me, do." 

" But the wood man," she urged. " Have you 
not seen him? When we heard the shots in the 
jungle, very faint and far away, he left me. We 
had just reached the clearing, and he hurried off 
in the direction of the fighting. I know he went 
to aid you." 

Her tone was almost pleading her manner 
tense with suppressed emotion. Clayton could 


not but notice it, and he wondered, vaguely, why 
she was so deeply moved so anxious to know 
the whereabouts of this strange creature. He 
did not suspect the truth, for how could he ? 

Yet a feeling of apprehension of some impend 
ing sorrow haunted him, and in his breast, un 
known to himself, was implanted the first germ 
of jealousy and suspicion of the ape-man to whom 
he owed his life. 

" We did not see him," he replied quietly. 
" He did not join us." And then after a moment 
of thoughful pause : " Possibly he joined his own 
tribe- the men who attacked us." He did not 
know why he had said it, for he did not believe 
it; but love is a strange master. 

The girl looked at him wide eyed for a 

" No ! " she exclaimed vehemently, much too 
vehemently he thought. " It could not be. They 
were negroes he is a white man and a 

Clayton looked puzzled. The little green- 
eyed devil taunted him. 

" He is a strange, half-savage creature of the 
jungle, Miss Porter. We know nothing of him. 
He neither speaks nor understands any European 
tongue and his ornaments and weapons are 
those of the West Coast savages." 

Clayton was speaking rapidly. 

" There are no other human beings than sav- 


ages within hundreds of miles, Miss Porter. He 
must belong to the tribes which attacked us, or to 
some other equally savage he may even be a 

Jane Porter blanched. 

" I will not believe it," she half whispered. 
" It is not true. You shall see," she said, address 
ing Clayton, " that he will come back and that he 
will prove that you are wrong. You do not know 
him as I do. I tell you that he is a gentleman." 

Clayton was a generous and chivalrous man, 
but something in the girl s breathless defense of 
the forest man stirred him to unreasoning jeal 
ousy, so that for the instant he forgot all that 
they owed to this wild demi-god, and he answered 
her with a half sneer upon his lip. 

" Possibly you are right, Miss Porter," he 
said, " but I do not think that any of us need 
worry about our carrion-eating acquaintance. 
The chances are that he is some half-demented 
castaway who will forget us more quickly, but no 
more surely, than we shall forget him. He is 
only a beast of the jungle, Miss Porter." 

The girl did not answer, but she felt her heart 
shrivel within her. Anger and hate against one 
we love steels our hearts, but contempt or pity 
leaves us silent and ashamed. 

She knew that Clayton spoke merely what he 
thought, and for the first time she began to 
analyze the structure which supported her new 


found love, and to subject its object to a critical 

Slowly she turned and walked back to the 
cabin. She tried to imagine her wood-god by her 
side in the saloon of an ocean liner. She saw 
him eating with his hands, tearing his food like 
a beast of prey, and wiping his greasy fingers upon 
his thighs. She shuddered. 

She saw him as she introduced him to her 
friends uncouth, illiterate a boor; and the 
girl winced. 

She had reached her room now, and as she sat 
upon the edge of her bed of ferns and grasses, 
with one hand resting upon her rising and falling 
bosom, she felt the hard outlines of the man s 
locket beneath her waist. 

She drew it out, holding it in the palm of her 
hand for a moment with tear-blurred eyes bent 
upon it. Then she raised it to her lips, and crush 
ing it there buried her face in the soft ferns, 

" Beast? " she murmured. " Then God make 
me a beast; for, man or beast, I am yours. * 

She did not see Clayton again that day. 
Esmeralda brought her supper to her, and she 
sent word to her father that she was suffering 
from the reaction following her adventure. 

The next morning Clayton left early with ths 
relief expedition in search of Lieutenant d Arnot 
There were two hundred armed men this time, 


with ten officers and two surgeons, and pro 
visions for a week. 

They carried bedding and hammocks, the lattef 
for transporting their sick and wounded. 

It was a determined and angry company a 
punitive expedition as well as one of relief. They 
reached the sight of the skirmish of the previous 
expedition shortly after noon, for they were now 
traveling a known trail and no time was lost in 

From there on the elephant-track led straight 
to Mbonga s village. It was but two o clock 
when the head of the column halted upon the 
edge of the clearing. 

Lieutenant Charpentier, who was in command, 
immediately sent a portion of his force through 
the jungle to the opposite side of the village. 
Another detachment was dispatched to a point 
before the village gate, while he remained with 
the balance upon the south side of the clearing. 

It was arranged that the party which was to 
take position to the north, and which would be 
the last to gain its station should commence the 
assault, and that their opening volley should be 
the signal for a concerted rush from all sides in 
an attempt to carry the village by storm at the 
first charge. 

For half an hour the men with Lieutenant 
Charpentier crouched in the dense foliage of the 
jungle, waiting the signal. To them it seemed 



like hours. They could see natives in the fields, 
and others moving in and out of the village gate. 

At length the signal came a sharp rattle of 
musketry, and like one man, an answering volley 
tore from the jungle to the west and to the south. 

The natives in the field dropped their imple 
ments and broke madly for the palisade. The 
French bullets mowed them down, and the French 
sailors bounded over their prostrate bodies 
straight for the village gate. 

So sudden and unexpected the assault had been 
that the whites reached the gates before the 
frightened natives could bar them, and in another 
minute the village street was filled with armed 
men fighting hand to hand in an inextricable 

For a few moments the blacks held their 
ground within the entrance to the street, but 
the revolvers, rifles and cutlasses of the French 
men crumpled the native spearmen and struck 
down the black archers with their bolts half- 

Soon the battle turned to a wild rout, and then 
to grim massacre; for the French sailors had 
seen bits of D Arnot s uniform upon several of 
the black warriors who opposed them. 

They spared the children and those of the 
women whom they were not forced to kill in self- 
defense, but when at length they stopped, pant 
ing, blood covered and sweating, it was because 



there lived to oppose them no single warrior of 
all the savage village of Mbonga. 

Carefully they ransacked every hut and corner 
of the village, but no sign of D Arnot could they 
find. They questioned the prisoners by signs, 
and finally one of the sailors who had served in 
the French Congo found that he could make them 
understand the bastard tongue that passes for 
language between the whites and the more de 
graded tribes of the coast, but even then they 
could learn nothing definite regarding the fate of 
D Arnot. 

Only excited gestures and expressions of fear 
could they obtain in response to their inquiries 
concerning their fellow; and at last they became 
convinced that these were but evidences of the 
guilt of these demons who had slaughtered and 
eaten their comrade two nights before. 

At length all hope left them, and they pre 
pared to camp for the night within the village. 
The prisoners were herded into three huts where 
they were heavily guarded. Sentries were posted 
at the barred gates, and finally the village was 
wrapped in the silence of slumber, except for the 
wailing of the native women for their dead. 

The next morning they set out upon the return 
march. Their original intention had been to burn 
the village, but this idea was abandoned and the 
prisoners were left behind, weeping and moaning, 



but with roofs to cover them and a palisade for 
refuge from the beasts of the jungle. 

Slowly the expedition retraced its steps of the 
preceding day. Ten loaded hammocks retarded 
its pace. In eight of them lay the more seriously 
wounded, while two swung beneath the weight of 
the dead. 

1 Clayton and Lieutenant Charpentier brought up 
the rear of the column; the Englishman silent in 
respect for the other s grief, for D Arnot and 
Charpentier had been inseparable friends since 

Clayton could not but realize that the French- 
man felt his grief the more keenly because 
D Arnot s sacrifice had been so futile, since Jane 
Porter had been rescued before D Arnot had 
fallen into the hands of the savages, and again 
because the service in which he had lost his life 
had been outside his duty and for strangers and 
aliens ; but when he spoke of it to Lieutenant Char 
pentier, the latter shook his head. 

" No, monsieur," he said, " D Arnot would 
have chosen to die thus. I only grieve that I could 
not have died for him, or at least with him. I 
wish that you could have known him better, mon- 
S eur. He was indeed an officer and a gentleman 
a title conferred on many, but deserved by so 

" He did not die futilely, for his death in the 
cause of a strange American girl will make us, 



his comrades, face our ends the more bravely, 
however they may come to us." 

Clayton did not reply, but within him rose a 
new respect for Frenchmen which remained un- 
dimmed ever after. 

It was quite late when they reached the cabin 
by the beach. A single shot before they emerged 
from the jungle had announced to those in camp 
as well as on the ship that the expedition had been 
too late for it had been prearranged that when 
they came within a mile or two of camp one shot 
was to be fired to denote failure, or three for 
success, while two would have indicated that they 
had found no sign of either D Arnot or his black 

So it was a solemn party that awaited their 
coming, and few words were spoken as the dead 
and wounded men were tenderly placed in boats 
and rowed silently toward the cruiser, 

Clayton, exhausted from his five days of labor 
ious marching through the jungle and from the 
effects of his two battles with the blacks, turned 
toward the cabin to seek a mouthful of food and 
then the comparative ease of his bed of grasses, 
after two nights in the jungle. 

By the cabin door stood Jane Porter. 

" The poor lieutenant? " she asked. " Did you 
find no trace of him? " 

" We were too late, Miss Porter," he replied 



" Tell me. What had happened? " she asked. 

" I cannot, Miss Porter, it is too horrible." 

" You do not mean that they had tortured 
him? " she whispered. 

" We do not know what they did to him before 
they killed him," he answered, his face drawn with 
fatigue and the sorrow he felt for poor D Arnot 
and he emphasized the word before. 

" Before they killed him ! What do you mean? 
They are not ? They are not ? " 

She was thinking of what Clayton had said of 
the forest man s probable relationship to this tribe 
and she could not frame the awful word. 

" Yes, Miss Porter, they were cannibals," he 
said, almost bitterly, for to him too had suddenly 
come the thought of the forest man, and the 
strange, unaccountable jealousy he had felt two 
days before swept over him once more. 

And then in sudden brutality that was as unlike 
Clayton as courteous consideration is unlike an 
ape, he blurted out : 

" When your forest god left you he was doubt 
less hurrying to the feast." 

He was sorry ere the words were spoken though 
he did not know how cruelly they had cut the 
girl. His regret was for his baseless disloyalty to 
one who had saved the lives of every member of 
his party, nor ever offered harm to one. 

The girl s head went high. 

"There could be but one suitable reply to 



your assertion, Mr. Clayton/ she said icily, " and 
I regret that I am not a man, that I might make 
it." She turned quickly and entered the cabin. 

Clayton was an Englishman, so the girl had 
passed quite out of sight before he deduced what 
reply a man would have made. 

" Upon my word," he said ruefully, " she called 
me a liar. And I fancy I jolly well deserved it," 
he added thoughtfully. " Clayton, my boy, I 
know you are tired out and unstrung, but that s 
no reason why you should make an ass of your 
self. You d better go to bed." 

But before he did so he called gently to Jane 
Porter upon the opposite side of the sail cloth 
partition, for he wished to apologize, but he might 
as well have addressed the Sphinx. Then he wrote 
upon a piece of paper and shoved it beneath the 

Jane Porter saw the little note and ignored it, 
for she was very angry and hurt and mortified, 
but she was a woman, and so eventually she 
picked it up and read it. 


I had no reason to insinuate what I did. My only ex 
cuse is that my nerves must be unstrung which is nor 
excuse at all. 

Please try and think that I did not say it. I am very 
sorry. I would not have hurt you, above all others in 
the world. Say that you forgive me. 


" He did think it or he never would have said 


it," reasoned the girl, " but it cannot be true 
oh, I know it is not true ! " 

One sentence in the letter frightened her: " I 
wotild not have hurt you above all others in the 

A week ago that sentence would have filled her 
with delight, now it depressed her. 

She wished she had never met Clayton. She 
was sorry that she had ever seen the forest god 
no, she was glad. And there was that other note 
she had found in the grass before the cabin the 
day after her return from the jungle, the love note 
signed by Tarzan of the Apes. 

Who could be this new suitor? If he were 
another of the wild denizens of this terrible forest 
what might he not do to claim her? 

" Esmeralda ! Wake up," she cried. 

You make me so irritable, sleeping there 
peacefully when you know perfectly well that the 
world is filled with sorrow." 

" Gaberelle! " screamed Esmeralda, sitting up. 
" What am it now? A hipponocerous ? Where 
am he, Miss Jane?" 

" Nonsense, Esmeralda, there is nothing. Go 
back to sleep. You are bad enough asleep, but 
you are infinitely worse awake." 

Yasm honey, but what s de matter wif you-all 
precious? You acts sorter kinder disgranulated 
dis ebeninV" 

" Oh, Esmeralda, I m just plain ugly tonight," 


said the girl. "Don t pay any attention to me 
that s a dear." 

"Yasm, honey; now you-all go right to sleep. 
Yo nerves am all on aidge. What wif all dese 
ripotamuses an man eaten geniuses dat Marse 
Philander been a tellin about laws, it ain t no 
wonder we all get nervous prosecution." 

Jane Porter crossed the little room, laughing, 
and kissing the faithful old black cheek, bid 
Esmeralda good night. 



WHEN D Arnot regained consciousness, he 
found himself lying upon a bed of soft 
ferns and grasses beneath a little "A" shaped 
shelter of boughs. 

At his feet an opening looked out upon a green 
sward, and at a little distance beyond was the 
dense wall of jungle and forest. 

He was very lame and sore and weak, and as 
full consciousness returned he felt the sharp tor 
ture of many cruel wounds, and the dull aching of 
every bone and muscle in his body as a result of 
the hideous beating he had received. 

Even the turning of his head caused him such 
excruciating agony that he lay still with closed 
eyes for a long time. 

He tried to piece out the details of his adven 
ture prior to the time he lost consciousness to see 
if they would explain his present whereabouts 
he wondered if he were among friends or foes. 
i At length he recollected the whole hideous 
scene at the stake, and finally recalled the strange 
white figure in whose arms he had sunk into 

D Arnot wondered what fate lay in store for 


him now. He could neither see nor hear any 
signs of life about him. 

The incessant hum of the jungle the rustling 
of millions of leaves the buzz of insects the 
voices of the birds and monkeys seemed blended 
into a strangely soothing purr, as though he lay 
apart, far from the myriad life whose sounds 
came to him only as a blurred echo. 

At length he fell in a quiet slumber, nor did he 
awake again until afternoon. 

Once more he experienced the strange sense of 
utter bewilderment that had marked his earlier 
awakening, but soon he recalled the recent past, 
and looking through the opening at his feet he 
saw the figure of a man squatting on his haunches. 

The broad, muscular back was turned toward 
him, but, tanned though it was, D Arnot saw that 
it was the back of a white man, and he thanked 
his God. 

The Frenchman called faintly. The man 
turned, and, rising, came toward the shelter. His 
face was very handsome the handsomest, 
thought D Arnot, that he had ever seen. 

Stooping, he crawled into the shelter beside the 
wounded officer, and placed a cool hand upon his 

D Arnot spoke to him in French, but the man 
only shook his head sadly, it seemed to the 

Then D Arnot tried English, but still the man 


shook his head. Italian, Spanish and German 
brought similar discouragement. 

D Arnot knew a few words of Norwegian, 
Russian, Greek, and also had a smattering of the 
language of one of the West Coast negro tribes 
the man denied them all. 

After examining D Arnot s wounds the man 
Jeft the shelter and disappeared. In half an hour 
he was back with fruit and a hollow gourd-lik e 
vegetable filled with water. 

D Arnot drank and ate a little. He was sur 
prised that he had no fever. Again he tried to 
converse with his strange nurse, but the attempt 
was useless. 

Suddenly the man hastened from the shelter 
only to return a few minutes later with several 
pieces of bark and wonder of wonder* a 
lead pencil. 

Squatting beside D Arnot he wrote for a minute 
on the smooth inner surface of the bark; then he 
handed it to the Frenchman. 

D Arnot was astonished to see, in plain print- 
like characters, a message in English: 

I am Tarzan of the Apes. Who are you? Can you 
read this language? 

D Arnot seized the pencil then he stopped. 
This strange man wrote English evidently he 
was an Englishman. 

" Yes," said D Arnot, " I read English. I speak 

f sis 1 


h also. Now we may talk. First let me thank YOU 
for all that you have done for me." 

The man only shook his head and pointed to the 
pencil and the bark. 

" Mon Dieu!" cried D Arnot. "If you are 
English why is it then that you cannot speak 

And then in a flash it came to him the man 
was a mute, possibly a deaf mute. 

So D Arnot wrote a message on the bark, in 

I am Paul d Arnot, Lieutenant in the navy of France. 
I thank you for what you have done for me. You have 
saved my fife, and all that I have is yours. May I ask 
how it is that one who writes English does not speak it? 

Tarzan s reply filled D Arnot with still greater 
wonder : 

I speak only the language of my tribe the great apes 
who were Kerchak s; and a little of the languages of 
Tantor, the elephant, and Numa, the lion, and of the 
other folks of the jungle I understand. With a human 
being I have never spoken, except once with Jane Por 
ter, by signs. This is the first time I have spoken with 
another of my kind through written words. 

D Arnot was mystified. It seemed incredible 
that there lived upon earth a full grown man who 
had never spoken with a fellow man, and still 
more preposterous that r-uch a one could read and 

He looked again at Tarzan s message " ex 
cept once, with Jane Porter." That was t>> 


American girl who had been carried into the 
jungle by a gorilla. 

A sudden light commenced to dawn on D Arnot 
this then was the " gorilla." He seized the 
pencil and wrote : 

Where is Jane Porter? 

And Tarzan replied, below: 

Back with her people in the cabin of Tarzan of the 


She is not dead then? Where was she? What hap 
pened to her? 

She is not dead. She was taken by Terkoz to be his 
wife; but Tarzan of the Apes took her away from Ter 
koz and killed him before he could harm her. 

None in all the jungle may face Tarzan of the Apes 
in battle, and live. I am Tarzan of the Apes mighty 

D Arnot wrote: 

I am glad she is safe. It pains me to write, I will 
rest a while. 

And then Tarzan : 

Yes, rest. When you are well I shall take you back 
to your people. 

For many days D Arnot lay upon his bed of 
soft ferns. The second day a fever had come and 
D Arnot thought that it meant infection and he 
knew that he would die. 

An idea came to him. He wondered why he 
not thought of it before. 

He called Tarzan and indicated by signs that 


he would write, and when Tarzan had fetched the 
bark and pencil, D Arnot wrote : 

Can you go to my people and lead them here? I will 
write a message that you may take to them, and they will 
j follow you. 

j Tarzan shook his head and taking the bark, 
wrote : 

I had thought of that the first day ; but I dared not. 
The great apes come often to this spot, and if they found 
you here, wounded and alone, they would kill you. 

D Arnot turned on his side and closed his eyes. 
He did not wish to die; but he felt that he was 
going, for the fever was mounting higher and 
higher. That night he lost consciousness. 

For three days he was in delirium, a-nd Tarzan 
sat beside him and bathed his head and hands and 
washed his wounds. 

On the fourth day the fever broke as suddenly 
as it had come, but it left D Arnot a shadow of 
his former self, and very weak. Tarzan had to 
lift him that he might drink from the gourd. 

The fever had not been the result of infection, 
:as D Arnot had thought, but one of those that 
[commonly attack whites in the jungles of Africa, 
and either kill or leave them as suddenly as 
D Arnot s had left him. 

Two days after, D Arnot was tottering about 
the amphitheater, Tarzan s strong arm about him 
to keep him from falling. 

They sat beneath the shade of a great tree* 


and Tarzan found some smooth bark that they 
might converse. 

D Arnot wrote the first message : 

What can I do to repay you for all that you have 
done for me ? 

And Tarzan, in reply: 
Teach me to speak the language of men. 

And so D Arnot commenced at once, pointing 
out familiar objects and repeating their names in 
French, for he thought that it would be easier to 
teach this man his own language, since he under 
stood it himself best of all. 

It meant nothing to Tarzan, of course, for he 
could not tell one language from another, so when 
he pointed to the word man which he had printed 
upon a piece of bark he learned from D Arnot 
that it was pronounced homme, and in the same 
way he was taught to pronounce ape, singe> and 
tree, arbre. 

He was a most eager student, and in two more 
days had mastered so much French that he could 
speak little sentences such as : " That is a tree," 
" this is grass," " I am hungry," and the like, but 
D Arnot found that it was difficult to teach him 
the French construction upon a foundation of 

The Frenchman wrote little lessons for him in 
English and had Tarzan repeat them in French, 


but as a literal translation was usually very poor 
French Tarzan was often confused. 

D Arnot realized now that he had made a 
mistake, but it seemed too late to go back and do 
it all over again and force Tarzan to unlearn all 
?that he had learned, especially as they were 
Vapidly approaching a point where they would be 
able to converse. 

On the third day after the fever brok^ Tarzan 
wrote a message asking D Arnot if he felt strong 
enough to be carried back to the cabin. Tarzan 
was as anxious to go as D Arnot, for he longed to 
see Jane Porter again. 

It had been hard for him to remain with the 
Frenchman all these days for that very reason, 
and that he had unselfishly done so spoke more 
glowingly for his nobility of character than even 
did his rescuing of the French officer from 
Mbonga s clutches. 

D Arnot, only too willing to attempt the 
journey, wrote: 

But you cannot carry me all the distance through this 
tangled forest. 

Tarzan laughed. 

"Mais oui" he said, and D Arnot laughed 
aloud to hear the phrase that he used so often 
glide from Tarzan s tongue. 

So they set out, D Arnot marveling as had 
Clayton and Jane Porter at the wondrous strength 
and agility of the ape-man. 


Mid-afternoon brought them to the clearing, 
and as Tarzan dropped to earth from the branches 
of the last tree his heart leaped and bounded 
against his ribs in anticipation of seeing Jane 
Porter so soon again. 

No one was in sight without the cabin, and, 
D Arnot was perplexed to note that neither the 
cruiser nor the Arrow was at anchor in the bay. 

An atmosphere of loneliness pervaded the spot, 
which caught suddenly at both men as they strode 
toward the cabin. 

Neither spoke, yet both knew before they 
opened the closed door what they would find 

Tarzan lifted the latch and pushed the great 
door in upon its wooden hinges. It was as they 
had feared. The cabin was deserted. 

The men turned and looked at one another. 
D Arnot knew that his people thought him dead; 
but Tarzan thought only of the woman who had 
kissed him in love and now had fled from him 
while he was serving one of her people. 

A great bitterness rose in his heart. He would 
go away, far into the jungle and join his tribe. 
Never would he see one of his own kind again, 
nor could he bear the thought of returning to tiie 
cabin. He would leave that forever behind him 
with the great hopes he had nursed there of find 
ing his own race and becoming a man among men. 

And the Frenchman? D Arnot? What of 



him? He could get along as Tarzan had. Tar- 
zan did not want to see him more. He wanted 
to get away from everything that might remind 
him of Jane Porter. 

As Tarzan stood upon the threshold, brooding, 
D Arnot had entered the cabin. Many comforts 
he saw that had been left behind. He recognized 
numerous articles from the cruiser a camp 
oven, some kitchen utensils, a rifle and many 
rounds of ammunition, canned foods, blankets, 
two chairs and a cot and several books and 
periodicals, mostly American. 

They must intend returning/ thought 
D Arnot. 

He walked over to the table that John Clayton 
had built so many years before to serve as a desk, 
and on it he saw two notes addressed to Tarzan 
of the Apes. 

One was in a strong masculine hand and was 
unsealed. The other, in a woman s hand, was 

" Here are two messages for you, Tarzan of 
the Apes," cried D Arnot, turning toward the 
door; but his companion was not there. 

D Arnot walked to the door and looked out. 
Tarzan was no where in sight. He called aloud 
but there was no response. 

" Mon Dieuf" exclaimed D Arnot, " he has 
left me. I feel it. He has gone back into his 
jungle and left me here alone." 


And then he remembered the look on Tarzan s 
face when they had discovered that the cabin was 
empty such a look as the hunter sees in the 
eyes of the wounded deer he has wantonly brought 

, The man had been hard hit D Af not re- j 
alized it now but why? He could nut under 

The Frenchman looked about hwn. The 
loneliness and the horror of the place commenced 
to get on his nerves already weakened by the 
ordeal of suffering and sickness he had passed 

To be left here alone beside this awful jungle 
never to hear a human voice or see a human 
face in constant dread of savage beasts and 
more terribly savage men a prey to solitude 
and hopelessness. It was awful. 

And far to the east Tarzan of the Apes was 
speeding through the middle terrace back to his 
tribe. Never had he traveled with such reckless 
speed. He felt that he was running away from 
himself that by hurtling through the forest 
like a frightened squirrel he was escaping from 
his own thoughts. But no matter how fast he 
went he found them always with him. 

He passed above the sinuous body of Sabor, 
the lioness, going in the opposite direction; toward 
the cabin, thought Tarzan. 

What could D Arnot do against Sabor or if 


Bolgani, the gorilla, should come uporr him or 
Numa, the lion, or cruel Sheeta ? 

Tarzan paused in his flight. 
What are you, Tarzan?" he asked aloud. 
! " An ape or a man? 

" If you are an ape you will do a* the apes 
would do leave one of your kind tc die in the 
jungle if it suited your whim to go elsewhere. 

" If you are a man, you will return to protect 
your kind. You will not run away fr>m one of 
your own people, because one of them has run 
away from you." 

D Arnot closed the cabin door. He vas very 
nervous. Even brave men, and D Arnot was a 
brave man, are sometimes frightened by solitude. 

He loaded one of the rifles and placed it within 
easy reach. Then he went to the desk and took 
up the unsealed letter addressed to Tarz?n. 

Possibly it contained word that his people had 
but left the beach temporarily. He felt that it 
would be no breach of ethics to read this letter, 
so he took the enclosure from the envelop* and 


We thank you for the use of your cabin, and are **orry 
that you did not permit us the pleasure of seeing" and 
thanking you in person. 

We have harmed nothing, but have left many tilings 
for you which may add to your comfort and safety 
in your lonely home. 


If you know the strange white man who saved our lives 
so many times, and brought us food, and if you can con 
verse with him, thank him, also, for his kindness. 

We sail within the hour, never to return ; but we wish 
you and that other jungle friend to know that we shall 
always thank you for what you did for strangers on your 
shore, and that we should have done infinitely more to 
reward you both had you given us the opportunity. 
Very respectfully, 


" Never to return, " muttered D Arnot, and 
threw himself face downward upon the cot. 

An hour later he started up, listening. Some 
thing was at the door trying to enter. 

D Arnot reached for the loaded rifle and 
placed it to his shoulder. 

Dusk was falling, and the interior of the cabin 
was very dark; but the man could see the latch 
moving from its place. 

He felt his hair rising upon his scalp. 

Gently the door opened until a thin crack 
showed something standing just without. 

D Arnot sighted along the blue barrel at the 
crack of the door and then he pulled thej 




\X 7HEN the expedition returned, following 
* V their fruitless endeavor to succor D Arno*, 
Captain Dufranne was anxious to steam away *s 
quickly as possible, and all save Jane Porter had 

" No," she said, determinedly, " I shall not 
go, nor should you, for there are two friends in 
that jungle who will come out of it some day 
expecting to find us awaiting them. 

u Your officer, Captain Dufranne, is one of 
them, and the forest man who has saved the 
lives of every member of my father s party is 
the other. 

" He left me at the edge of the jungle two 
days ago to hasten to the aid of my father and 
Mr. Clayton, as he thought, and he has stayed 
to rescue Lieutenant d Arnot; of that you may 
be sure. 

" Had he been too late to be of service to the 
lieutenant he would have been back before now 
the fact that he is not back is sufficient proof to 
me that he is delayed because Lieutenant d Arnot 
is wounded, or he has had to follow his captors 
further than the village which your sailors 



" But poor D Arnot s uniform and all his be 
longings were found in that village, Miss Porter," 
argued the captain, " and the natives showed 
great excitement when questioned as to the white 
man s fate." 

" Yes, Captain, but they did not admit that he 
was dead, and as for his clothes and accoutre 
ments being in their possession why more civ 
ilized peoples than these poor savage negroes 
strip their prisoners of every article of value 
whether they intend killing them or not. 

" Even the soldiers of my own dear South 
looted not only the living but the dead. It is 
strong circumstantial evidence, I will admit, but 
it is not positive proof." 

" Possibly your forest man, himself, was cap 
tured or killed by the savages," suggested Cap 
tain Dufranne. 

The girl laughed. 

" You do not know him," she replied, a little 
thrill of pride setting her nerves a-tingle at the 
thought that she spoke of her own. 

" I admit that he would be worth waiting for, 
this super-man of yours," laughed the captain. 
" I most certainly should like to see him." 

Then wait for him, my dear captain," urged 
the girl, " for I intend doing so." 

The Frenchman would have been a very much 
surprised man could he have interpreted the true 
meaning of the girl s words. 



They had been walking from the beach toward 
the cabin as they talked, and now they joined a 
little group sitting on camp stools in the shade of 
a great tree beside the cabin. 

Professor Porter was there, and Mr. Philander 
and Clayton, with Lieutenant Charpentier and 
two of his brother officers, while Esmeralda hov 
ered in the background, ever and anon venturing 
opinions and comments with the freedom of an 
old and much indulged family servant. 

The officers arose and saluted as their superior 
approached, and Clayton surrendered his camp- 
stool to Jane Porter. 

" We were just discussing poor Paul s fate," 
said Captain Dufranne. " Miss Porter insists 
that we have no absolute proof of his death 
nor have we. And on the other hand she main 
tains that the continued absence of your omni 
potent jungle friend indicates that D Arnot is still 
in need of his services, either because he is 
wounded, or still is a prisoner in a more distant 
native village." 

" It has been suggested," ventured Lieutenant 
Charpentier, " that the wild man may have been 
a member of the tribe of blacks who attacked our 
party that he was hastening to aid them 
his own people." 

Jane Porter shot a quick glance at Clayton. 

" It seems vastly more reasonable," said Pro 
fessor Porter. 



" I do not agree with you," objected Mr. Phi 
lander. " He had ample opportunity to harm us 
himself, or to lead his people against us. Instead, 
during our long residence here, he has been uni 
formly consistent in his role of protector and 

" That is true," interjected Clayton, " yet we 
must not overlook the fact that except for him 
self the only human beings within hundreds of 
miles are savage cannibals. He was armed pre 
cisely as are they, which indicates that he has 
maintained relations of some nature with them, 
and the fact that he is but one against possibly 
thousands suggests that these relations could 
scarcely have been other than friendly." 

<; It seems improbable then that he is not con 
nected with them," remarked the captain; "pos 
sibly a member of this tribe." 

" Or," added another of the officers, " that 
otherwise he could even have lived a sufficient 
length of time among the savage denizens of the 
jungle, brute and human, to have become proficient 
in wood craft, or in the use of African weapons." 

* You are judging him according to your own 
standards, gentlemen," said Jane Porter. " An 
ordinary white man such as any of you pardon 
me, I did not mean just that rather, a white 
man above the ordinary in physique and intel 
ligence could never, I grant you, have lived a year 
alone and naked in this tropical jungle; but this 


man not only surpasses the average white man in 
strength and agility, but as far transcends our 
trained athletes and 4 strong men as they sur 
pass a day old babe; and his courage and ferocity 
in battle are those of the wild beast." 

" He has certainly won a loyal champion, Miss 
Porter," said Captain Dufranne, laughing. " I 
am sure that there be none of us here but would 
willingly face death a hundred times in its most 
terrifying forms to deserve the tributes of one 
even half so loyal or so beautiful." 

* You would not wonder that I defend him," 
said the girl, " could you have seen him as I saw 
him, battling in my behalf with that huge hairy 

u Could you have seen him change the monster 
as a bull might charge a grizzly absolutely 
without sign of fear or hesitation you would 
have believed him more than human. 

" Could you have seen those mighty muscles 
knotting under the brown skin could you have 
seen them force back those awful fangs you too 
would have thought him invincible. 

" And could you have seen the chivalrous 
treatment which he accorded a strange girl of a 
strange race, you would feel the same absolute 
confidence in him that I feel." 

You have won your suit, my fair pleader," 
cried the captain. " This court finds the def2nd- 
ant not guilty, and the cruiser shall wait a few 


days longer that he may have an opportunity to 
come and thank the divine Portia." 

" Fo de Lawd s sake honey," cried Esmeralda. 
* You all doan mean to tell me dat youse a-goin 
to stay right yere in dis yere Ian of carnivable 
animals when you all done got de oppahtunity to 
escapade on dat crosier? Doan yo tell me dat, 

" Why, Esmeralda ! You should be ashamed 
of yourself," cried Jane Porter. " Is this any 
way to show your gratitude to the man who saved 
your life twice? " 

" Well Miss Jane, das all jes as yo say; but 
dat dere fores lawd never did save us to stay 
yere. He done save us so we all could get away 
from yere. Ah expec he be mighty peevish when 
he fin we ain t got no mo* sense n to stay right 
yere after he done give us de chanct to get away. 

" Ah hoped Ah d never have to sleep in dis 
yere geological garden another night and listen 
to all dem lonesome noises dat come out of dat 
jumble after dark." 

" I don t blame you a bit, Esmeralda," said 
Clayton, " and you certainly did hit it off right 
when you called them * lonesome noises. I 
never have been able to find the right word for 
them but that s it, don t you know, lonesome 


You and Esmeralda had better go and live 
On the cruiser," said Jane Porter, in fine scorn. 



" What would you think if you ha d to live all of 
your life in that jungle as our forest man has 

" I m afraid I d be a blooming bounder as a 
wild man," laughed Clayton, ruefully. u Those 
noises at night make the hair on my head bristle. 
I suppose that I should be ashamed to admit it 
but it s the truth.* 

U I don t know about that," said Lieutenant 
Charpentier. " I never thought much about fear 
and that sort of thing never tried to determine 
whether I was a coward or a brave man; but the 
other night as we lay in the jungle there after 
poor D Arnot was taken, and those jungle noises 
rose and fell around us I began to think that I 
was a coward indeed. It was not the roaring 
and growling of the big beasts that effected me so 
much as it was the stealthy noises the ones that 
you heard suddenly close by and then listened 
vainly for a repetition of the unaccountable 
sounds as of a great body moving almost noise 
lessly, and the knowledge that you didn t know 
how close it was, or whether it were creeping 
closer after you ceased to hear it? It was those 
noises and the eyes. 

" Mon Dieu! I shall see them in the dark 
forever the eyes that you see, and those that 
you don t see, but feel; ah, they are the worst. 1 

All were silent for a moment, and then Jane 
Porter spoke. 



" And he is out there," she said, in an awe- 
hushed whisper. " Those eyes will be glaring at 
him tonight, and at your comrade Lieutenant 
d Arnot. Can you leave them, gentlemen, with 
out at least rendering them the passive succor 
which remaining here a few days longer might 
insure them? " 

" Tut, tut, child," said Professor Porter. 
" Captain Dufranne is willing to remain, and for 
my part I am perfectly willing, perfectly willing 
as I always have been to humor your childish 

" We can utilize the morrow in recovering the 
chest, Professor," suggested Mr. Philander. 

" Quite so, quite so, Mr. Philander, I had 
almost forgotten the treasure/* exclaimed Pro 
fessor Porter. " Possibly we can borrow some 
men from Captain Dufranne to assist us, and one 
of the prisoners to point out the location of the 

" Most assuredly, my dear Professor, we are 
all yours to command," said the captain. 

And so it was arranged that on the next day 
Lieutenant Charpentier was to take a detail of ten 
men, and one of the mutineers of the Arrow as a 
guide, and unearth the treasure; and that the 
cruiser would remain for a full week in the little 
harbor. At the end of that time it was to be 
assumed that D Arnot was truly dead, and that 
the forest man would not return while they 


remained. Then the two vessels were to leave 
with all the party. 

Professor Porter did not accompany the treas 
ure-seekers on the following day, but when he saw 
them returning empty-handed toward noon, he 
hastened forward to meet them his usual pre 
occupied indifference entirely vanished, and in its 
place a nervous and excited manner. 

" Where is the treasure? " he cried to Clayton, 
while yet a hundred feet separated them. 

Clayton shook his head. 

44 Gone," he said, as he neared the professor. 

" Gone 1 It cannot be. Who could have 
taken it?" cried Professor Porter. 

" God only knows, Professor," replied Clayton. 
" We might have thought the fellow who guided 
us was lying about the location, but his surprise 
and consternation on finding no chest beneath the 
body of the murdered Snipes were too real to be 

" And then our spades showed us that some 
thing had been buried beneath the corpse, for a 
hole had been there and it had been filled with 
loose earth." 

" But who could have taken it? " repeated Pro- 
fessor Porter. 

" Suspicion might naturally fall on the men of 
the cruiser," said Lieutenant Charpentier, " but 
for the fact that sub-lieutenant Janviers here as 
sures me that no men have had shore leave that 


none has been on shore since we anchored hese 
except under command of an officer. 

" I do not know that you would suspect our 
men, but I am glad that there is now no chance 
for suspicion to fall on them," he concluded. 

" It would never have occurred to me to suspect 
the men to whom we owe so much," replied Pro 
fessor Porter, graciously. " I would as soon 
suspect my dear Clayton here, or Mr. Philander." 

The Frenchmen smiled, both officers and sailors. 
It was plain to see that a burden had been lifted 
from their minds. 

The treasure has been gone some time," con 
tinued Clayton. " In fact the body fell apart as 
we lifted it, which indicates that whoever removed 
the treasure did so while the corpse was still 
fresh, for it was intact when we first uncovered 


There must have been several in the party," 
said Jane Porter, who had joined them. " You 
remember that it took four men to carry it." 

"By jove!" cried Clayton. "That s right. 
It must have been done by a party of blacks. 
Probably one of them saw the men bury the chest 
and then returned immediately after with a party 
of his friends, and carried it off." 

" Speculation is futile," said Professor Porter, 
sadly. u The chest is gone. We shall never see 
it more, nor the treasure that was in it." 

Only Jane Porter knew what the loss meant to 



her father, and none there knew what it meant to 

Six days later Captain Dufranne announced 
that they would sail early on the morrow. 

Jane Porter would have begged for a further 
reprieve, had it not been that she tod* had began 
to believe that her forest lover would return no 

In spite of herself she began to entertain doubts 
and fears. The reasonableness of the arguments 
of these disinterested French officers commenced 
to convince her against her will. 

That he was a cannibal she would not believe, 
but that he was an adopted member of some 
savage tribe at length seemed possible to her. 

She would not admit that he could be dead. It 
was impossible to believe that that perfect body, 
so filled with triumphant life, could ever cease to 
harbor the vital spark as soon believe that 
immortality were dust. 

As Jane Porter permitted herself to harbor 
these thoughts, others equally unwelcome forced 
themselves upon her. 

If he belonged to some savage tribe he had a 
savage wife a dozen of them perhaps and 
wild, half-caste children. The girl shuddered, 
and when they told her that the cruiser would 
sail on the morrow she was almost glad. 

It was she, though, who suggested that arms, 
ammunition, supplies and comforts be left behind 



in the cabin, ostensibly for that intangible person- 
ality who had signed himself Tarzan of the Apes, 
and for D Arnot should he still be living, but 
really, she hoped, for her forest god even 
though his feet should prove of clay. 
( And at the last minute she left a message for 
him, to be transmitted by Tarzan of the Apes. 

Jane Porter was the last to leave the cabin, re 
turning on some trivial pretext, after the others 
had started for the boat. 

She kneeled down beside the bed in which she 
had spent so many nights, and offered up a prayer 
for the safety of her primeval man, and crushing 
his locket to her lips she murmured: 

" I love you, and because I love you I believe 
in you. But if I did not believe, still should I 
love. May God have pity on my soul that I 
should acknowledge it. Had you come back for 
me, and there had been no other way, I would 
have gone into the jungle with you forever. * 




WITH the report of his gun D Arnot saw 
the door fly open and the figure of a man 
pitch headlong within onto the cabin floor. 

The Frenchman in his panic raised his gun to 
fire again into the prostrate form, but suddenly 
in the half dusk of the open door he saw that the 
man was white and in another instant realized 
that he had shot his friend and protector, Tarzan 
of the Apes. 

With a cry of anguish D Arnot sprang to the 
ape-man s side, and kneeling, lifted the black 
head in his arms calling Tarzan s name aloud. 

There was no response, and then D Arnot 
placed his ear above the man s heart. To his 
joy he heard its steady beating beneath. 

Carefully he lifted Tarzan to the cot, and 
then, after closing and bolting the door, he 
lighted one of the lamps and examined the 

The bullet had struck a glancing blow upon 
the skull. There was an ugly flesh wound, but 
no signs of a fracture of the skull. 

D Arnot breathed a sigh of relief, and went; 
about bathing the blood from Tarzan s face. 


Soon the cool water revived him, and presently 
he opened his eyes to look in questioning sur 
prise at D Arnot. 

The latter had bound the wound with pieces 
of cloth, and as he saw that Tarzan had regained 
consciousness he arose and going to the table 
wrote a message, which he handed to the ape- 
man, explaining the terrible mistake he had made 
and how thankful he was that the wound was not 
more serious. 

Tarzan, after reading the message, sat on th* 
edge of the couch and laughed. 

" It is nothing," he said in French, and then r 
his vocabulary failing him, he wrote: 

You should have seen what Bolgani did to me, and 
Kerchak, and Terkoz, before I killed them then you 
would laugh at such a little scratch. 

D Arnot handed Tarzan the two messages that 
had been left for him. 

Tarzan read the first one through with a look 
,of sorrow on his face. The second one he turned 
7 over and over, searching for an opening he 
jhad never seen a sealed envelope before. At 
jlength he handed it to D Arnot. 

The Frenchman had been watching him, and 
knew that Tarzan was puzzled over the envelope. 
How strange it seemed that to a fullgrown white 
man an envelope was a mystery. D Arnot opened 
it and handed the letter back to Tarzan. 



Sitting on a camp stool the ape-man spread 
the written sheet before him and read: 


Before I leave let me add my thanks to those of Mr. 
Clayton for the kindness you have shown in permitting 
us the use of your cabin. { 

That you never came to make friends with us has been 
a great regret to us. We should have liked so much to 
have seen and thanked our host. 

There is another I should like to thank also, but he did 
not come back, though I cannot believe that he is dead. 

I do not know his name. He is the great white giant 
who wore the diamond locket upon his breast. 

If you know him and can speak his language carry 
my thanks to him, and tell him that I waited seven days 
for him to return. 

Tell him, also, that in my home in America, in the city 
of Baltimore, there will always be a welcome for him if 
he cares to come. 

I found a note you wrote me lying among the leaves 
beneath a tree near the cabin. I do not know how you 
learned to love me, who have never spoken to me, and 
I am very sorry if it is true, for I have already given my 
heart to another. 

But know that I am always your friend, 


Tarzan sat with gaze fixed upon the floor for 
nearly an hour. It was evident to him from the 
notes that they did not know that he and Tarzan 
of the Apes were one and the same. 

" I have given my heart to another," he re* 
peated over and over again to himself. 

Then she did not love him! How could she 
have pretended love, and raised him to such a 


pinnacle of hope only to cast him down to such 
utter depths of despair! 

Maybe her kisses were only signs of friend 
ship. How did he know, who knew nothing of 
the customs of human beings? 

Suddenly he arose, and, bidding D Arnot good 

.night as he had learned to do, threw himself upon 

the couch of ferns that had been Jane Porter s. 

D Arnot extinguished the lamp, and lay down 
upon the cot. 

For a week they did little but rest; D Arnot 
coaching Tarzan in French. At the end of that 
time the two men could converse quite easily. 

One night, as they were sitting within the cabin 
before retiring, Tarzan turned to D Arnot. 

"Where is America?" he said. 

D Arnot pointed toward the northwest. 

" Many thousands of miles across the ocean," 
he replied. "Why?" 

" I am going there." 

D Arnot shook his head. 

" It is impossible, my friend," he said. 

Tarzan rose, and, going to one of the cup 
boards, returned with a well thumbed geography. 

Turning to a map of the world, he said: 

" I have never quite understood all this ; ex 
plain it to me, please." 

When D Arnot had done so, showing him that 
the blue represented all the water on the earth, 
and the bits of other colors the continents and 



islands, Tarzan asked him to point out the spot 
where they now were. 

D Arnot did so. 

" Now point out America," said Tarzan. 

And as D Arnot placed his finger upon North 
America, Tarzan smiled and laid his palm upon* 
the page, spanning the great ocean that lay be 
tween the two continents. 

* You see it is not so very far," he said; 
" scarce the width of my hand." 

D Arnot laughed. How could he make the 
man understand? 

Then he took a pencil and made a tiny point 
upon the shore of Africa. 

* This little mark," he said, " is many times 
larger upon this map than your cabin is upon the 
earth. Do you see now how very far it is? " 

Tarzan thought for a long time. 

" Do any white men live in Africa? " he asked* 


"Where are the nearest?" 

D Arnot pointed out a spot on the shore just 
north of them. 

"So close?" asked Tarzan, in surprise. 

" Yes," said D Arnot; " but it is not close." 

" Have they big boats to cross the ocean? " 

" Yes." 

" We shall go there tomorrow," announced 

Again D Arnot smiled and shook his head. 


" It is too far. We should die long before 
we reached them." 

"Do you wish to stay here then forever?" 
asked Tarzan. 

" No," said D Arnot. 

" Then we shall start tomorrow. I do not like 
it here longer. I should rather die than remain 

" Well," answered D Arnot, with a shrug, " I 
do not know, my friend, but that I also would 
rather die than remain here. If you go, I shall 
go with you." 

" It is settled then," said Tarzan. " I shall 
start for America tomorrow." 

" How will you get to America without 
money?" asked D Arnot. 

"What is money?" inquired Tarzan. 

It took a long time to make him understand 
even imperfectly. 

" How do men get money? " he asked at last. 

" They work for it." 

" Very well. I will work for it, then." 

" No, my friend," returned D Arnot, " you 
need not worry about money, nor need you work 
for it. I have enough for two enough for 
twenty. Much more than is good for one maa : 
and you shall have all you need if ever we reach 

So on the following day they started north 
along the shore. Each man carrying a rifle and 


ammunition, beside bedding and some food and 
cooking utensils. 

The latter seemed to Tarzan a most useless 
encumbrance, so he threw his away. 

" But you must learn to eat cooked food, my 
friend," remonstrated D Arnot. " No civilized 
men eat raw flesh." 

There will be time enough when I reach civil 
ization," said Tarzan. " I do not like the things 
and they only spoil the taste of good meat." 

For a month they traveled north. Sometimes 
finding food in plenty and again going hungry for 

They saw no signs of natives nor were they 
molested by wild beasts. Their journey was a 
miracle of ease. 

Tarzan asked questions and learned rapidly. 
D Arnot taught him many of the refinements of 
civilization even to the use of knife and fork; 
but sometimes Tarzan would drop them in dis 
gust and grasp his food in his strong brown 
hands, tearing it with his molars like a wild beast. 

Then D Arnot would expostulate with him, 

saying: ^ 

4 You must not eat like a brute, Tarzan, while 

I am trying to make a gentleman of you. Mon 

Dieu! Gentlemen do not thus it is terrible." 

Tarzan would grin sheepishly and pick up his 
knife and fork again, but at heart he hated them. 

On the journey he told D Arnot about the great 


chest he had seen the sailors bury; of how he had 
dug it up and carried it to the gathering place of 
the apes and buried it there. 

"It must be the treasure-chest of Professor 
Porter," said D Arnot. " It is too bad, but of 
course you did not know." 

Then Tarzan recalled the letter written by 
Jane Porter to her friend the one he had stolen 
when they first came to his cabin, and now he 
knew what was in the chest and what it meant to 
Jane Porter. 

u Tomorrow we shall go back after it, 5 he an 
nounced to D Arnot. 

" Go back? " exclaimed D Arnot. " But, my 
dear fellow, we have now been three weeks upon 
the march. It would require three more to re 
turn to the treasure, and then, with that enor 
mous weight which required, you say, four sailors 
to carry, it would be months before we had again 
reached this spot." 

" It must be done, my friend," insisted Tarzan. 
" You may go on toward civilization, and I will 
return for the treasure. I can go very much 
faster alone." 

" I have a better plan, Tarzan," exclaimed 
D Arnot. " We shall go on together to the near 
est settlement, and there we will charter a boat 
and sail back down the coast for the treasure and 
so transport it easily. 

" That will be safer and quicker and also not 


require us to be separated. What do you think 
of that plan? " 

"Very well," said Tarzan. "The treasure 
will be there whenever we go for it; and while I 
could fetch it now, and catch up with you in a 
moon or two, I shall feel safer for you to know 
that you are not alone on the trail. 

;< When I see how helpless you are, D Ar- 
not, I often wonder how the human race has es 
caped annihilation all these ages which you tell 
me about. Why, Sabor, single handed, could ex* 
terminate a thousand of you." 

D Arnot laughed. 

1 You will think more highly of your genus 
when you have seen its armies and navies, its great 
cities, and its mighty engineering works. Then 
you will realize that it is mind, and not muscle, 
that makes the human animal greater than the 
mighty beasts of your jungle. 

" Alone and unarmed, a single man is no match 
for any of the larger beasts; but if ten men were 
together, they would combine their wits and their 
muscles against their savage enemies, while the 
beasts, being unable to reason, would never think 
of combining against the men. 

" Otherwise, Tarzan of the Apes, how long 
would you have lasted in the savage wilderness? " 

" You are right, D Arnot," replied Tarzan, 
" for if Kerchak had come to Tublat s aid that 
night at the Dum-Dum, there would have been 

[ 344 ] 


an end of me. But Kerchak could never think 
far enough ahead to take advantage of any such 

" Even Kala, my mother, could never plan 
ahead. She simply ate what she needed when 
she needed it, and if the supply was very scarce, 
even though she found plenty for several meals, 
she would never gather any ahead. 

" I remember that she used to think it very 
silly of me to burden myself with extra food upon 
the march, though she was quite glad to eat it 
with me, if the way chanced to be barren of sus 


Then you knew your mother, Tarzan? " 
asked D Arnot, in surprise. 

4 Yes. She w r as a great, fine ape, larger than 
I, and weighing twice as much." 

" And your father? " asked D Arnot. 

" I did not know him. Kala told me he was 
a white ape, and hairless like myself. I know 
now that he must have been a white man." 

D Arnot looked long and earnestly at his com 

4 Tarzan," he said at length, " it is impos 
sible that the ape, Kala, was your mother. If 
such a thing can be, which 1 doubt, you would 
have inherited some of the characteristics of the 
ape, but you have not you are pure man, and, 
T should say, the offspring of highly bred and in 
telligent parents. 



" Have you not the slightest clue to your 

" Not the slightest," replied Tarzan. 

" No writings in the cabin that might have 
told something of the lives of its original in 

" I have read everything that was in the cabin 
with the exception of one book which I know 
now to be written in a language other than Eng 
lish. Possibly you can read it." 

Tarzan fished the little black diary from the 
bottom of his quiver, and handed it to his com 

D Arnot glanced at the title page. 

" It is the diary of John Clayton, Lord Grey- 
stoke, an English nobleman, and it is written in 
French," he said. 

Then he proceeded to read the diary that had 
been written over twenty years before, and which 
recorded the details of the story which we already 
know the story of adventure, hardships and 
sorrow of John Clayton and his wife Alice, from 
the day they left England until an hour before he 
was struck down by Kerchak. 

D Arnot read aloud. At times his voice broke, 
and he was forced to stop reading for the pitiful, 
hopelessness that spoke between the lines. 

Occasionally he glanced at Tarzan; but the 
ape-man sat upon his haunches, like a carven 
image, his eyes fixed upon the ground. 


Only when the little babe was mentioned did 
the tone of the diary alter from the habitual 
note of despair which had crept into it by degrees 
after the first two months upon the shore. 

Then the passages were tinged with a subdued 
happiness that was even sadder than the rest. 

One entry showed an almost hopeful spirit. 

Today our little boy is six months old. He is sitting 
in Alice s lap beside the table where I am writing a 
happy, healthy, perfect child. 

Somehow, even against all reason, I seem to see him 
a grown man, taking his father s place in the world 
the second John Clayton and bringing added honors to 
the house of Greystoke. 

There as though to give my prophecy the weight of 
his endorsement he has grabbed my pen in his chubby 
fist and with his inkbegrimed little fingers has placed 
the seal of his tiny finger prints upon the page. 

And there, on the margin of the page, were 
the partially blurred imprints of four wee fingers 
and the outer half of the thumb. 

When D Arnot had finished the diary the two 
men sat in silence for some minutes. 

" Well ! Tarzan of the Apes, what think you? " 
asked D Arnot. " Does not this little book clear 
up the mystery of your parentage? 

* Why, man, you are Lord Greystoke." 
Tarzan shook his head. 

* The book speaks of but one child, * he re 
plied. " Its little skeleton lay in the crib, where 
it died crying for nourishment, from the first time 
I entered the cabin until Professor Porter s party 



buried it, with its father and mother, beside the 

" No, that was the babe the book speaks of 
and the mystery of my origin in deeper than be 
fore, for I have thought much of late of the pos 
sibility of that cabin having been my birthplace. 

" I am afraid that Kala spoke the truth," he 
concluded sadly. 

D Arnot shook his head. He was unconvinced, 
and in his mind had sprung the determination to 
prove the correctness of his theory, for he had 
discovered the key which alone could unlock the 
mystery, or consign it forever to the realms of 
the unfathomable. 

A week later the two men came suddenly upon 
a clearing in the forest. 

In the distance were several buildings sur 
rounded by a strong palisade, Between them 
and the enclosure stretched a cultivated field in 
which a number of negroes were working. 

The two halted at the edge of the jungle. 

Tarzan fitted his bow with a poisoned arrow, 
but D Arnot placed a hand upon his arm, 

" What would you do, Tarzan? " he asked. 

" They will try to kill us if they see us," re 
plied Tarzan. " I prefer to be the killer." 

" Maybe they are friends," suggested D Arnot. 

" They are black," was Tarzan s only reply. 

And again he drew back his shaft. 

"You must not, Tarzan!" cried D Arnot 


" White men do not kill wantonly. Mon Dieu! 
but you have much to learn. 

" I pity the ruffler who crosses you, my wild 
man, when I take you to Paris. I will have my 
hands full keeping your neck from beneath the 

Tarzan lowered his bow and smiled. 

" I do not know why I should kill the blacks 
back there in my jungle, yet not kill them here. 
Suppose Numa, the lion, should spring out upon 
us, I should say, then, I presume : Good morning 
Monsieur Numa, how is Madame Numa; eh?" 

" Wait until the blacks spring upon you," re 
plied D Arnot, " then you may kill them. Do 
not assume that men are your enemies until they 
prove it." 

" Come," said Tarzan, u let us go and present 
ourselves to be killed," and he started straight 
across the field, his head high held and the trop 
ical sun beating upon his smooth, brown skin. 

Behind him came D Arnot, clothed in some gar 
ments which had been discarded at the cabin by 
Clayton when the officers of the French cruisei< 
had fitted him out in more presentable fashion. { 

Presently one of the blacks looked up, and be 
holding Tarzan, turned, shrieking, toward the 

In an instant the air was filled with cries of 
terror from the fleeing gardeners, but before any 
had reached the palisade a white man emerged 



from the enclosure, rifle in hand, to discover th... 
cause of the commotion. 

What he saw brought his rifle to his shoulder, 
and Tarzan of the Apes would have felt cold 
lead once again had not D Arnot cried loudly to 
the man with the leveled gun: 

"Do not fire! We are friends ! " 

"Halt, then!" was the reply. 

" Stop, Tarzan ! " cried D Arnot. " He thinks 

we are enemies." 

Tarzan dropped into a walk, and together he 
and D Arnot advanced toward the white man by 
the gate. 

The latter eyed them in puzzled bewilderment. 

4 What manner of men are you?/ 7 he asked, 
in French. 

" White men," replied D Arnot. " We have 
been lost in the jungle for a long time." 

The man had lowered his rifle and now ad 
vanced with outstretched hand. 

" I am Father Constantine of the French Mis 
sion here," he said, " and I am glad to welcome 

".. you." 

This is Monsieur Tarzan, Father Constan 
tine," replied D Arnot, indicating the ape-man; 
and as the priest extended his hand to Tarzan, 
D Arnot added: " and I am Paul d Arnot, of the 
French Navy." 

Father Constantine took the hand which Tar 
zan extended in imitation of the priest s act T 



while the latter took in the superb physique and 
handsome face in one quick, keen glance. 

And thus came Tarzan of the Apes to the first 
outpost of civilization. 

For a week they remained there, and the ape- 
man, keenly observant, learned much of the ways 
of men; while black women sewed upon white 
duck garments for himself and D Arnot that they 
might continue their journey properly clothed. 



A NOTHER month brought them to a littk 
** group of buildings at the mouth of a wide 
river, and there Tarzan saw many boats, and was 
filled with the old timidity of the wild thing by 
the sight of many men. 

Gradually he became accustomed to the strange 
noises and the odd ways of civilization, so that 
presently none might know that two short months 
before, this handsome Frenchman in immaculate 
white ducks, who laughed and chatted with the 
gayest of them, had been swinging naked through 
primeval forests to pounce upon some unwary 
victim, which, raw, was to fill his savage belly. 

The knife and fork, so contemptuously flung 
aside a month before, Tarzan now manipulated 
as exquisitely as did the polished D Arnot. 

So apt a pupil had he been that the young 
Frenchman had labored assiduously to make of 
Tarzan of the Apes a polished gentleman in so 
far as nicety of manners and speech were con 

" God made you a gentleman at heart, my 
friend," D Arnot had said; "but we want His 
works to show upon the exterior also." 
I 35* 1 


As soon as they had reached the little port, 
D Arnot had cabled his government of his safety, 
and requested a three-months leave, which had 
been granted. 

He had also cabled his bankers for funds, and 
the inforced wait of a month, under which both 
chafed, was due to their inability to charter a ves 
sel for the return to Tarzan s jungle after the 

During their stay at the coast town " Mon 
sieur Tarzan " became the wonder of both whites 
and blacks because of several occurrences which 
to Tarzan seemed the merest of nothings. 

Once a huge black, crazed by drink, had run 
amuck and terrorized the town, until his evil star 
had led him to where the blackhaired French 
giant lolled upon the veranda of the hotel. 

Mounting the broad steps, with brandishing 
knife, the negro made straight for a party of 
four men sitting at a table sipping the inevitable 

Shouting in alarm, the four took to their heels, 
and then the black spied Tarzan. 

With a roar he charged the ape-man, while 
half a hundred heads peered from sheltering win 
dows and doorways to witness the butchering of 
the poor Frenchman by the giant black. 

Tarzan met the rush with the fighting smile 
that the joy of battle always brought to his lips. 

As the negro closed upon him, steel muscles 



gripped the black wrist of the uplifted knife- 
hand, and a single swift wrench left the hand 
dangling below a broken bone. 

With the pain and surprise, the madness left 
the black man, and as Tarzan dropped back into 
his chair the fellow turned, crying with agony, 
and dashed wildly toward the native village. 

On another occasion as Tarzan and D Arnot 
sat at dinner with a number of other whites, the 
talk fell upon lions and lion hunting. 

Opinion was divided as to the bravery of the 
king of beasts some maintaining that he was 
an arrant coward, but all agreeing that it was with 
a feeling of greater security that they gripped 
their express rifles when the monarch of the jun 
gle roared about a camp at night, 

D Arnot and Tarzan had agreed that his past 
be kept secret, and so none other than the French 
officer knew of the ape-man s familiarity with the 
beasts of the jungle. 

" Monsieur Tarzan has not expressed himself," 
said one of the party. " A man of his prowess 
who has spent some time in Africa, as I under 
stand Monsieur Tarzan has, must have had ex 
periences with lions- yes?" 

" Some," replied Tarzan, dryly. " Enough to 
know that each of you are right in your judgment 
of the characteristics of the lions you have 
met. But one might as well judge all blacks by 
the fellow who ran amuck last week, or decide 



that all whites are cowards because one has met 
a cowardly white. 

" There is as much individuality among the 
lower orders, gentlemen, as there is among our 

Today we may go out and stumble upon a 
lion which is over-timid he runs away from us. 
Tomorrow we may meet his uncle or his twin- 
brother, and our friends wonder why we do not 
return from the jungle. 

" For myself, I always assume that a lion is 
ferocious, and so I am never caught off my 

1 There would be little pleasure in hunting," 
retorted the first speaker, " if one is afraid of the 
thing he hunts." 

D Arnot smiled. Tarzan afraid! 

" I do not exactly understand what you mean 
by fear," said Tarzan. " Like lions, fear is a 
different thing in different men, but to me the only 
pleasure in the hunt is the knowledge that the 
hunted thing has power to harm me as much as 
I have to harm him. 

" If I went out with a couple of rifles and a 
gun bearer, and twenty or thirty beaters, to hunt 
a lion, I should not feel that the lion had much 
chance, and so the pleasure of the hunt would be 
lessened in proportion to the increased safety 
which I felt." 

" Then I am to take it that Monsieur Tarzan 



would prefer to go naked into the jungle, armed 
only with a jack knife, to kill the king of beasts," 
laughed the other, good naturedly, but with the 
merest touch of sarcasm in his tone. 

" And a piece of rope," added Tarzan. 

Just then the deep roar of a lion sounded from 
the distant jungle, as though to challenge whoever 
dared enter the lists with him. 

* There is your opportunity, Monsieur Tar 
zan," bantered the Frenchman. 

" I am not hungry," said Tarzan simply. 

The men laughed, all but D Arnot He alone 
knew that a savage beast had spoken its simple 
reason through the lips of the ape-man. 

" But you are afraid, just as any of us would 
be, to go out there naked, armed only with a 
knife and a piece of rope," said the banterer. 
j : u ls it not so?" 

" No," replied Tarzan. " Only a fool per 
forms any act without reason." 

" Five thousand francs is a reason," said the 
other. " I wager you that amount you can not 
bring back a lion from the jungle under the con 
ditions we have named naked and armed only 
with a knife and a piece of rope." 

Tarzan glanced toward D Arnot and nodded 
his head. 

" Make it ten thousand," said D Arnot 

" Done," replied the other. 

Tarzan arose. 



" I shall have to leave my clothes at the edge 
of the settlement, so that if I do not return be 
fore daylight I shall have something to wear 
through the streets." 

" You are not going now," exclaimed the 
wagerer "at night?" 

" Why not? " asked Tarzan. " Numa walks 
abroad at night it will be easier to find him." 

" No," said the other, " I do not want your 
blood upon my hands. It will be foolhardy 
enough if you go forth by day." 

" I shall go now," replied Tarzan, and went 
to his room for his knife and rope. 

The men accompanied him to the edge of the 
jungle, where he left his clothes in a small store 

But when he would have entered the blackness 
of the undergrowth they tried to dissuade him; 
and the wagerer was most insistent of all that he 
abandon his foolhardy venture. 

" I will accede that you have won," he said, 
" and the ten thousand francs are yours if you 
will but give up this foolish attempt, which can 
only end in your death." 

Tarzan laughed, and in another moment the 
jungle had swallowed him. 

The men stood silent for some moments and 
then slowly turned and walked back to the hotel 

Tarzan had no sooner entered the jungle than 
[ 357 1 


he took to the trees, and it was with a feeling of 
exultant freedom that he swung once more 
through the forest branches. 

This was life! ah, how he loved it! Civiliza 
tion held nothing like this in its narrow and cir 
cumscribed sphere, hemmed in by restrictions and 
conventionalities. Even clothes were a hinder- 
ance and a nuisance. 

At last he was free. He had not realized what 
a prisoner he had been. 

How easy it would be to circle back to the 
coast, and then make toward the south and his 
own jungle and cabin. 

Now he caught the scent of Numa, for he was 
traveling up wind. Presently his quick ears de 
tected the familiar sound of padded feet and the 
brushing of a huge, furclad body through the 

Tarzan came quietly above the unsuspecting 
beast and silently stalked him until he came into 
a little patch of moonlight. 

Then the quick noose settled and tightened 
about the tawny throat, and, as he had done it 
a hundred times in the past, Tarzan made fast 
the end to a strong branch and, while the beast 
fought and clawed for freedom, dropped to the 
ground behind him, and leaping upon the great 
back, plunged his long thin blade a dozen times 
into the fierce heart. 

Then with his foot upon the carcass of Numa, 


he raised his voice in the awesome victory cry of 
his savage tribe. 

For a moment Tarzan stood irresolute, swayed 
by conflicting emotions of loyalty to D Arnot and 
a mighty lust for the freedom of his own jungle. 
At last the vision of a beautiful face, and the 
memory of warm lips crushed to his dissolved the 
fascinating picture he had been drawing of his 
old life. 

The ape-man threw the warm carcass of Numa 
across his shoulders and took to the trees once 

The men upon the veranda had sat for an 
hour, almost in silence. 

They had tried ineffectually to converse on 
various subjects, and always the thing uppermost 
in the mind of each had caused the conversation 
to lapse. 

" Mon Dleu" said the wagerer at length, " I 
can endure it no longer. I am going into the 
jungle with my express and bring back that mad 


" I will go with you," said one. 

" And I " " And I " " And I," chorused 
the others. 

As though the suggestion had broken the spell 
of some horrid nightmare they hastened to their 
various quarters, and presently were headed 
toward the jungle each man heavily armed. 

" God! What was that? " suddenly cried one 


of the party, an Englishman, as Tarzan s savage 
cry came faintly to their ears. 

" I heard the same thing once before/ said a 
Belgian, " when I was in the gorilla country. 
My carriers said it was the cry of a great bull 
ape who has made a kill." 

D Arnot remembered Clayton s description of 
the awful roar with which Tarzan had announced 
his kills, and he half smiled in spite of the horror 
which filled him to think that the uncanny sound 
could have issued from a human throat from 
the lips of his friend. 

As the party stood finally near the edge of the 
jungle, debating as to the best distribution of 
their forces, they were startled by a low laugh 
near them, and turning, beheld advancing toward 
them a giant figure bearing a dead lion upon its 
broad shoulders. 

Even D Arnot was thunderstruck, for it seemed 
impossible that the man could have so quickly dis 
patched a lion with the pitiful weapons he had 
taken, or that alone he could have borne the huge 
carcass through the tangled jungle. 

The men crowded about Tarzan with many 
questions, but his only answer was a laughing de 
preciation of his feat. 

To Tarzan it was as though one should eulo 
gize a butcher for his heroism in killing a cow, for 
Tarzan had killed so often for food and for selfv 
preservation that the act seemed anything but re- 


markable to him. But he was indeed a hero in 
the eyes of these men men accustomed to hunt 
ing big game. 

Incidentally, he had won ten thousand francs, 
for D Arnot insisted that he keep it all. 

This was a very important item to Tarzan, 
who was just commencing to realize the power 
which lay behind the little pieces of metal and 
paper which always changed hands when human 
beings rode, or ate, or slept, or clothed them 
selves, or drank, or worked, or played, or shel 
tered themselves from the rain or cold or sun. 

It had become evident to Tarzan that without 
money one must die. D Arnot had told him not 
to worry, since he had more than enough for 
both, but the ape-man was learning many things 
and one of them was that people looked down 
upon one who accepted money from another 
without giving something of equal value in ex 

Shortly after the episode of the lion hunt, 
D Arnot succeeded in chartering an ancient tub 
for the coastwise trip to Tarzan s land-locked 

It was a happy morning for them both when 
the little vessel weighed anchor and made for the 
open sea. 

The trip to the beach was uneventful, and the 
morning after they dropped anchor before the 
cabin, Tarzan, garbed once more in his jungle re- 


galia, and carrying a spade, set out alone for the 
amphitheater of the apes where lay the treasure. 

Late the next day he returned, bearing the 
great chest upon his shoulder, and at sunrise the 
little vessel was worked through the harbor s 
mouth and took up her northward journey. 

Three weeks later Tarzan and D Arnot were 
passengers on board a French steamer bound for 
Lyons, and after a few days in that city D Arnot 
took Tarzan to Paris. 

The ape-man was anxious to proceed to Amer 
ica, but D Arnot insisted that he must accompany 
him to Pans first, nor would he divulge the nature 
of the urgent necessity upon which he based his 

One of the first things which D Arnot accom 
plished after their arrival was to arrange to visit 
a high official of the police department, an old 
friend; and to take Tarzan with him. 

Adroitly D Arnot led the conversation from 
point to point until the policeman had explained 
to the interested Tarzan many of the methods in 
vogue for apprehending and identifying criminals. 

Not the least interesting to Tarzan was the 
part played by finger prints in this fascinating 

" But of what value are these imprints," asked 

Tarzan, " when, after a few years the lines upon 

the fingers are entirely changed by the wearing 

out of the old tissue and the growth of new? " 



" The lines never change," replied the official. 
" From infancy to senility the finger prints of an 
individual change only in size, except as injuries 
alter the loops and whorls. But if imprints have 
been taken of the thumb and four fingers of both 
hands one must needs lose all entirely to escape 

" It is marvellous," exclaimed D Arnot. " I 
wonder what the lines upon my own fingers may 

4 We can soon see," replied the police officer, 
and ringing a bell he summoned an assistant to 
whom he issued a few directions. 

The man left the room, but presently returned 
with a little hard wood box which he placed on 
his superior s desk. 

" Now," said the officer, " you shall have your 
finger prints in a second." 

He drew from the little case a square of plate 
glass, a little tube of thick ink, a rubber roller, 
and a few snowy white cards. 

Squeezing a drop of ink onto the glass, he 
spread it back and forth with the rubber roller 
until the entire surface of the glass was covered 
to his satisfaction with a very thin and uniform 
layer of ink. 

" Place the four fingers of your right hand 
upon the glass, thus," he said to D Arnot. " Now 
the thumb. That is right. Now place them in just 
the same position upon this card, here, no a 



little to the right. We must leave room for the 
thumb and the fingers of the left hand. There, 
that s it. Now the same with the left." 

" Come, Tarzan," cried D Arnot, " let s see 
what your whorls look like." 

Tarzan complied readily, asking many ques 
tions of the officer during the operation. 

" Do finger prints show racial characteristics? " 
he asked. u Could you determine, for example, 
solely from finger prints whether the subject was 
Negro or Caucasian? " 

" I think not," replied the officer, " although 
some claim that those of the negro are less com 

" Could the finger prints of an ape be detected 
from those of a man? " 

" Probably, because the ape s would be far 
simpler than those of the higher organism." 

" But a cross between an ape and a man mighc 
show the characteristics of either progenitor?" 
continued Tarzan. 

" Yes, I should think likely," responded the 
official; " but the science has not progressed suf 
ficiently to render it exact enough in such mat 
ters. I should hate to trust its findings further 
than to differentiate between individuals. 

" There it is absolute. No two people born 

into the world probably have ever had identical 

lines upon all their digits. It is very doubtful if 

any single finger print will ever be exactly dupli- 



cated by any finger other than the one which 
originally made it." 

" Does the comparison require much time or 
labor?" asked D Arnot. 

" Ordinarily but a few moments, if the im 
pressions are distinct." 

D Arnot drew a little black book from his 
pocket and commenced turning the pages. 

Tarzan looked at the book in surprise. How 
did D Arnot come to have his book? 

Presently D Arnot stopped at a page on which 
were five tiny little smudges. 

He handed the open book to the policeman. 

" Are these imprints similar to mine or Mon 
sieur Tarzan s, or can you say that they are iden 
tical with either? " 

The officer drew a powerful glass from his 
desk and examined all three specimens carefully, 
making notations meanwhile upon a pad of paper. 

Tarzan realized now what was the meaning of 
their visit to the police officer. 

The answer to his life s riddle lay in these tiny 

With tense nerves he sat leaning forward in 
his chair, but suddenly he relaxed and dropped 
back, smiling. 

D Arnot looked at him in surprise. 

" You forget that for twenty years the dead 
body of the child who made those finger prints 
lay in the cabin of his father, and that all my 



life I have seen it lying there," said Tarzan bit* 

The policeman looked up in astonishment. 

" Go ahead, captain, with your examination," 
said D Arnot, " we will tell you the story later 
provided Monsieur Tarzan is agreeable." 

Tarzan nodded his head. 

" But you are mad, my dear D Arnot," he in 
sisted. " Those little fingers are buried on the 
west coast of Africa." 

" I do not know as to that, Tarzan," replied 
D Arnot. " It is possible, but if you are not the 
son of John Clayton then how in heaven s name 
did you come into that God forsaken jungle where 
no white man other than John Clayton had ever 
set foot? " 

"You forget Kala," said Tarzan. 

" I do not even consider her," replied D Arnot. 

The friends had walked to the broad window 
overlooking the boulevard as they talked. For 
some time they stood there gazing out upon the 
busy throng beneath, each wrapped in his own 

" It takes some time to compare finger prints," 
thought D Arnot, turning to look at the police 

To his astonishment he saw the official leaning 
back in his chair hastily scanning the contents of 
the little black diary. 

D Arnot coughed. The policeman looked up ? 


and, catching his eye, raised his finger to admon 
ish silence. 

D Arnot turned back to the window, and pres 
ently the police officer spoke. 

" Gentlemen/ he said. 

Both turned toward him. 

" There is evidently a great deal at stake 
which must hinge to a greater or lesser extent 
upon the absolute correctness of this comparison. 
I therefore ask that you leave the entire matter 
in my hands until Monsieur Desquerc, our expert, 
returns. It will be but a matter of a few days." 

" I had hoped to know at once," said D Arnot. 
* Monsieur Tarzan sails for America tomor 


" I will promise that you can cable him a re 
port within two weeks," replied the officer; " but 
what it will be I dare not say. There are resem 
blances, yet well, we had better leave it for 
Monsieur Desquerc to solve." 




ATAXICAB drew up before an ol 1-fashioned 
residence upon the outskirts of Baltimore. 

A man of about forty, well built and with 
strong, regular features, stepped out, and paying 
the chauffeur dismissed him. 

A moment later the passenger was entering the 
library of the old home. 

" Ah, Mr. Canler ! " exclaimed an old man, 
rising to greet him. 

" Good evening, my dear Professor," cried the 
man, extending a cordial hand. 

14 Who admitted you?" asked the professor. 

" Esmeralda." 

" Then she will acquaint Jane with the fact 
that you are here," said the old man. 

" No, Professor," replied Canler, " for I came 
primarily to see you." 

" Ah, I am honored," said Professor Porter. 

" Professor," continued Robert Canler, with 
great deliberation, as though carefully weighing 
his words, " I have come this evening to speak 
with you about Jane. 

" You know my aspirations, and you have been 
generous enough to approve my suit." 


Professor Archimedes Q. Porter fidgeted in 
his armchair. The subject always made him un 
comfortable. He could not understand why. 
Canler was a splendid match. 

" But Jane," continued Canler, " I cannot un 
derstand her. She puts me off first on one ground 
and then another. I have always the feeling that 
she breathes a sigh of relief every time I bid her 
good by." 

44 Tut tut," said Professor Porter. "Tut 
tut, Mr. Canler. Jane is a most obedient 
daughter. She will do precisely as I tell her." 

" Then I can still count on your support?" 
asked Canler, a tone of relief marking his voice. 

" Certainly, sir; certainly, sir," exclaimed Pro 
fessor Porter. " How could you doubt it? " 

4 There is young Clayton, you know," sug 
gested Canler. " He has been hanging about for 

;< I don t know that Jane cares for him; but 
beside his title they say he has inherited a very 
considerable estate from his father, and it might 
not be strange, if he finally won her, unless " 
and Canler paused. 

"Tut tut, Mr. Canler; unless what?" 

; Unless, you see fit to request that Jane and 
I be married at once," said Canler, slowly and 

" I have already suggested to Jane that it would 
be desirable," said Professor Porter sadly, " for 



we can no longer afford to keep up this house, 
and live as her associations demand." 

What was her reply? " asked Canler. 

" She said she was not ready to marry anyone 
yet," replied Professor Porter, " and that we 
could go and live upon the farm in northern Wis- f 
consin which her mother left her. 

" It is a little more than self-supporting. The 
tenants have always made a living from it, and 
been able to send Jane a trifle beside, each year. 

" She is planning on our going up there the 
first of the week. Philander and Mr. Clayton 
have already gone to get things in readiness 
for us." 

" Clayton has gone there? " exclaimed Canler, 
visibly chagrined. u Why was not I told? I 
would gladly have gone and seen that every com 
fort was provided." 

" Jane feels that we are already too much in 
your debt, Mr. Canler," said Professor Porter. 

Canler was about to reply, when the sound of 
footsteps came from the hall without, and Jane 
Porter entered the room. 

" Oh, I beg your pardon!" she exclaimed, 
pausing on the threshold. " I thought you were 
alone, papa." 

" It is only I, Jane," said Canler, who had 
risen, " won t you come in and join the family 
group? We were just speaking of you." 

" Thank you," said Jane Porter, entering and 



taking the chair Canler placed for her. " I only 
wanted to tell papa that Tobey is coming down 
from the college tomorrow to pack his books. 
I want you to be sure, papa, to indicate all that 
you can do without until fall. Please don t carry 
this entire library to Wisconsin, as you would 
have carried it to Africa, if I had not put my foot 

Was Tobey here? " asked Professor Porter. 

* Yes, I just left him. He and Esmeralda are 
exchanging religious experiences on the back 
porch now." 

Tut tut, 1 must see him at once ! " cried the 
professor. " Excuse me just a moment, children," 
and the old man hastened from the room. 

As soon as he was out of ear-shot Canler turned 
to Jane Porter. 

" See here, Jane," he said bluntly. " How long 
is this thing going on like this? 

* You haven t refused to marry me, but you 
haven t promised either. 

" I want to get the license tomorrow, so that we 
can be married quietly before you leave for Wis- 
|consin. I don t care for any fuss or feathers, ana 
I m sure you don t either." 

The girl turned cold, but she held her head 

* Your father wishes it, you know," added 

" Yes, I know." 



She spoke scarcely above a whisper. 

" Do you realize that you are buying me, 
Mr. Canler?" she said finally, and in a cold, 
level voice. " Buying me for a few paltry dol 
lars? Of course you do, Robert Canler, and the 
hope of just such a contingency was in your mind 
when you loaned papa the money for that hair- 
brained escapade, which but for a most myste 
rious circumstance would have been surprisingly 

" But you, Mr. Canler, would have been the 
most surprised. You had no idea that the venture 
would succeed. You are too good a business man 
for that. And you are too good a business man 
to loan money for buried-treasure seeking, or to 
loan money without security unless you had 
some special object in view. 

" You knew that without security you had a 
greater hold on the honor of the Porters than 
with it. You knew the one best way to force me 
to marry you, without seeming to force me. 

" You have never mentioned the loan. In any 
other man I should have thought that the prompt 
ing of a magnanimous and noble character. But 
you are deep, Mr. Robert Canler. I know you 
better than you think I know you. 

" I shall certainly marry you if there is no 
other way, but let us understand each other once 
and for all." 

While she spoke Robert Canler had alternately 



flushed and paled, and when she ceased speaking 
he arose, and with a cynical smile upon his strong 
face, said: 

44 You surprise me, Jane. I thought you had 
more self control more pride. 

" Of course you are right. I am buying you, 
and I knew that you knew it, but I thought you 
would prefer to pretend that it was otherwise. I 
should have thought your self-respect and your 
Porter pride would have shrunk from admitting, 
even to yourself, that you were a bought woman.- 

u But have it your own way, dear girl," he 
added lightly. " I am going to have you, and 
that is all that interests me." 

Without a word the girl turned and left the 

Jane Porter was not married before she left 
with her father and Esmeralda for her little Wis 
consin farm, and as she coldly bid Robert Canler 
good by as her train pulled out, he called to her 
that he would join them in a week or two. 

At their destination they were met by Clayton 
and Mr. Philander in a huge touring car belong 
ing to the former, and quickly whirled away 
through the dense northern woods toward the 
little farm which the girl had not visited before 
since childhood. 

The farm house, which stood on a little eleva 
tion some hundred yards from the tenant house, 
had undergone a complete transformation, during 



the three weeks that Clayton and Mr. Philander 
had been there. 

The former had imported a small army of 
carpenters and plasterers, plumbers and painters 
from a distant city, and what had been but a 
dilapidated shell when they reached it was now 
a cosy little two story house filled with every 
modern convenience procurable in so short a time. 

"Why, Mr. Clayton, what have you done?" 
cried Jane Porter, her heart sinking within her 
as she realized the probable size of the expendi 
ture that had been made. 

" S-sh," cautioned Clayton. " Don t let your 
father guess. If you don t tell him he will never 
notice, and I simply couldn t think of him living 
in the terrible squalor and sordidness which Mr. 
Philander and I found. It was so little when I 
would do so much, Jane. For his sake, please, 

never mention it." 

" But you know that we can t repay you," 
cried the girl. Why do you want to put me 
under such terrible obligations?" 

" Don t, Jane," said Clayton sadly. " If it had 
been just you, believe me, I wouldn t have done 
it, for I knew from the start that it would only 
hurt me in your eyes, but I couldn t think of that 
dear old man living in the hole we found here. 

" Won t you please believe that I did it just for 
him and give me that little crumb of pleasure at 



" I do believe you, Mr. Clayton," said the 
girl, " because I know you are big enough and 
generous enough to have done it just for him 
and, oh Cecil, I wish I might repay you as you 
deserve as you would wish." 

"Why can t you, Jane? " 

" Because I love another." 



" But you are going to marry him. He told me 
as much before I left Baltimore." 

The girl winced. 

" I do not love him," she said, almost proudly. 

" Is it because of the money, Jane? " 

She nodded. 

14 Then am I so much less desirable than Can 
ler? I have money enough, and far more, for 
every need," he said bitterly. 

" I do not love you, Cecil," she said, " but I 
respect you. If I must disgrace myself by such a 
bargain with any man, I prefer that it be one I 
already despise. I should loathe the man to whom 
I sold myself without love, whomsoever he might 

You will be happier," she concluded, " alone 
with my respect and friendship, than with me 
and my contempt." 

He did not press the matter further, but if 
ever a man had murder in his heart it was William 
Cecil Clayton, Lord Greystoke, when, a week 


later, Robert Canler drew up before the farm 
house in his purring six cylinder. 

A week passed; a tense, uneventful, but uncom 
fortable week for all the inmates of the little 
Wisconsin farm house. 

Canler was insistent that Jane marry him at 

At length she gave in from sheer loathing of 
the continued and hateful importuning. 

It was agreed that on the morrow Canler was 
to drive to town and bring back the license and a 

Clayton had wanted to leave as soon as the 
plan was announced, but the girl s tired, hopeless 
look kept him. He could not desert her. 

Something might happen yet, he tried to con 
sole himself by thinking. And in his heart, he 
knew that it would require but a tiny spark to 
turn his hatred for Canler into the blood lust of 
the killer. 

Early the next morning Canler set out for 

In the east smoke could be seen lying low over 
the forest, for a fire had been raging for a week 
not far from them, but the wind still lay in the 
west and no danger threatened them. 

About noon Jane Porter started off for a walk. 
She would not let Clayton accompany her. She 
wanted to be alone, she said, and he respected her 



In the house Professor Porter and Mr. Phi 
lander were immersed in an absorbing discussion 
of some weighty scientific problem. Esmeralda 
dozed in the kitchen, and Clayton, heavy-eyed 
after a sleepless night, inrew himself down upon 
the couch in the living room and soon dropped 
into a fitful slumber. 

To the east the black smoke clouds rose higher 
into the heavens, suddenly they eddied, and then 
commenced to drift rapidly toward the west. 

On and on they came. The inmates of the 
tenant house were gone, for it was market day, 
and none there was to see the rapid approach of 
the fiery demon. 

Soon the flames had spanned the road to the 
south and cut off Canler s return. A little fluctu 
ation of the wind now carried the path of the 
forest fire to the north, then blew back and the 
flames nearly stood still as though held in leash 
by some master hand. 

Suddenly, out of the north-east, a great black 
car came careening down the road. 

With a jolt it stopped before the cottage, and 
a black haired giant leaped out to run up onto 
the porch. Without a pause he rushed into the 
house. On the couch lay Clayton. The man 
started in surprise, but with a bound was at the 
side of the sleeping man. 

Shaking him roughly by the shoulder, he cried: 

"My God, Clayton, are you all mad here? 



Don t you know you are nearly surrounded by 
fire? Where is Miss Porter? " 

Clayton sprang to his feet. He did not recog 
nize the man, but he understood the words and 
was upon the veranda in a bound. 

" Scott ! " he cried, and then, dashing back 
into the house, "Jane! Jane! where are you?" 

In an instant Esmeralda, Professor Porter and 
Mr. Philander had joined the two men. 

" Where is Miss Jane?" cried Clayton, seiz 
ing Esmeralda by the shoulders and shaking her 

" Oh, Gaberelle, Marse Clayton, she done 
gone for a walk." 

"Hasn t she come back yet?" and, without 
waiting for a reply, Clayton dashed out into the 
yard, followed by the others. 

"Which way did she go?" cried the black 
haired giant of Esmeralda. 

" Down dat road," cried the frightened black, 
pointing toward the south where a mighty wall 
of roaring flames shut out the view. 

" Put these people in the other car," shouted 
the stranger to Clayton. " I saw one as I drove 
up and get them out of here by the north 

" Leave my car here. If I find Miss Porter 

we shall need it. If I don t, no one will need 

it. Do as I say," as Clayton hesitated, and then 

they saw the lithe figure bound away across the 



clearing toward the northwest where the forest 
still stood, untouched by flame. 

In each rose the unaccountable feeling that a 
great responsibility had been raised from their 
shoulders; a kind of implicit confidence in the 
power of the stranger to save Jane Porter if she 
could be saved. 

" Who was that? " asked Professor Porter. 

" I do not know," replied Clayton. " He 
called me by name and he knew Jane, for he 
asked for her. And he called Esmeralda by 


" There was something most startlingly famil 
iar about him," exclaimed Mr. Philander, " and 
yet, bless me, I know I never saw him before." 

" Tut tut ! " cried Professor Porter. " Most 
remarkable! Who could it have been, and why 
do I feel that Jane is safe, now that he has set 
out in search of her? " 

" I can t tell you, Professor," said Clayton 
soberly, " but I know I have the same uncanny 

" But come," he cried, " we must get out of 
here ourselves, or we shall be shut off," and the 
party hastened toward Clayton s machine. 

When Jane Porter turned to retrace her steps 
homeward, she was alarmed to note how near 
the smoke of the forest fire seemed, and as she 
hastened onward, her alarm became almost a 
panic when she perceived that the rushing flames 



were rapidly forcing their way between herself 
and the cottage. 

At length she was compelled to turn into the 
dense thicket and attempt to force her way to 
the west in an effort to circle around the flames 
and regain her home. 

In a short time the futility of her attempt 
became apparent and then her one hope lay in 
retracing her steps to the road and flying for 
her life to the south toward the town. 

The twenty minutes that it took her to regain 
the road was all that had been needed to cut off 
her retreat as effectually as her advance had been 
cut off before. 

A short run down the road brought her to a 
horrified stand, for there before her was another 
wall of flame. An arm of the parent conflagra 
tion had shot out a half mile south of its mate 
to embrace this tiny strip of road in its impla 
cable clutches. 

Jane Porter knew that it was useless again to 
attempt to force her way through the under 

She had tried it once, and failed. Now she 
realized that it would be but a matter of minutes 
ere the whole space between the enemy on the 
north and the enemy on the south would be a 
seething mass of billowing flames. 

Calmly the girl kneeled down in the dust of 
the roadway and prayed to her Maker to give 


her strength to meet her fate bravely, and to 
deliver her father and her friends from death. 

She did not think to pray for deliverance for 
herself; for she knew there was no hope not 
even God could save her now. 

Suddenly she heard her name being called aloud 
through the forest: 

"Jane! Jane Porter!" It rang strong and 
clear, but in a strange voice. 

"Here!" she called in reply. "Here! In 
the roadway ! " 

Then through the branches of the trees she saw 
a figure swinging with the speed of a squirrel. 

A veering of the wind blew a cloud of smoke 
about them and she could no longer see the man 
who was speeding toward her, but suddenly she 
felt a great arm about her. Then she was lifted 
up, and she felt the rushing of the wind and the 
occasional brush of a branch as she was borne 

She opened her eyes. 

Far below her lay the undergrowth and the 
hard earth. 

About her was the waving foliage of the forest 

From tree to tree swung the giant figure which 
bore her, and it seemed to Jane Porter that she 
was living over in a dream the experience that 
had been hers in that far African jungle. 

Oh, if it were but the same man who had borne 
her so swiftly through the tangled verdure on that 


other day; but that were impossible. Yet who 
else in all the world was there with the strength 
and agility to do what this man was now doing? 

She stole a sudden glance at the face close to 
hers, and then she gave a little frightened gasp 
it was he ! 

" My man ! " she murmured. " No, it is the 
delirium which precedes death." 

She must have spoken aloud, for the eyes that 
bent occasionally to hers lighted with a smile. 

"Yes, your man, Jane Porter; your savage, 
primeval man come out of the jungle to claim 
his mate the woman who ran away from him," 
he added almost fiercely. 

" I did not run away," she whispered. " I 
would only consent to leave when they had waked 
a week for you to return." 

They had come to a point beyond the fire now, 
and he had turned back to the clearing. 

Side by side they were walking toward the cot 
tage. The wind had changed once more and the 
fire was burning back upon itself another hour 
like that and it would be burned out. 

Why did you not return? " she asked. 

" I was nursing D Arnot. He was badly 

" Ah, I knew it I " she exclaimed. 

u They said you had gone to join the blacks = 
that they were your people." 

He laughed. 



" But you did not believe them, Jane? " 

" No; what shall I call you? " she asked. 

" What is your name? " 

" I was Tarzan of the Apes when you first 
knew me," he said. 

"Tarzan of the Apes!" she cried "and/ 
that ~,vas your note I answered when I left? " 

" Yes, T/ hose did you think it was? " 

"I did not know; only that it could not be 
yours, for Tarzan of the Apes had written in 
English, and you could not understand a word 
of any language." 

Again he laughed. 

" It is a long story, but it was I who wrote 
what I could not speak and now D Arnot has 
made matters worse by teaching me to speak 
French instead of English." 

" Come," he added, " jump into my car, we 
must overtake your father, they are only a little 
way ahead." 

As they drove along, he said : 
Then when you said in your note to Tarzan 
of the Apes that you loved another you might 
have meant me? " 

" I might have," she answered, simply. 

" But in Baltimore Oh, how I have searched 
for you they told me you would possibly be 
married by now. That a man named Canler 
come up here to wed you. Is that true? " 

" Yes." 



" Do you love him? " 

" No." 

" Do you love me? " 

She buried her face in her hands. 

" I am promised to another. I cannot answer 
you, Tarzan of the Apes," she cried. 

4 You have answered. Now, tell me why you 
X^ould marry one you do not love." 

" My father owes him money." 

Suddenly there came back to Tarzan the 
memory of the letter he had read and the 
name Robert Canler and the hinted trouble which 
he had been unable to understand then. 

He smiled. 

" If your father had not lost the treasure you 
would not feel forced to keep your promise to this 
man Canler? " 

" I could ask him to release me." 

"And if he refused?" 

" I have given my promise." ^ 

He was silent for a moment. The car was 
plunging along the uneven road at a reckless pace, 
for the fire showed threateningly at their right, 
and another change of the wind might sweep it 
on with raging fury across this one avenue of 

Finally they passed the danger point, and Tar 
zan reduced their speed. 

" Suppose I should ask him? " ventured Tar 



" He would scarcely accede to the demand of 
a stranger," said the girl. " Especially one who 
wanted me himself." 

" Terkoz did," said Tarzan, grimly. 

Jane Porter shuddered and looked fearfully, 
jup at the giant figure beside her, for she knew 
that he meant the great anthropoid he had killed 
in her defense. 

" This is not an African jungle," she said. 
" You are no longer a savage beast. You are a 
gentleman, and gentlemen do not kill in cold 

" I am still a wild beast at heart," he said, in 
a low voice, as though to himself. 

Again they were silent for a time. 

" Jane Porter," said the man, at length, " if you 
were free, would you marry me?" 

She did not reply at once, but he waited pa 

The girl was trying to collect her thoughts. 

What did she know of this strange creature at 
her side? What did he know of himself? Who 
was he? Who, his parents? 

Why, his very name echoed his mysterious or 
igin and his savage life. 

He had no name. Could she be happy with this 
jungle waif? Could she find anything in common 
with a husband whose life had been spent in the 
tree tops of an African wilderness, frolicing and 
fighting with fierce anthropoids; tearing his food 1 



from the quivering flank of fresh-killed prey, sink 
ing his strong teeth into raw flesh, and tearing 
away his portion while his mates growled and 
fought about him for their share ? 

Could he ever rise to her social sphere ? Could 
she bear to think of sinking to his ? Would either 
be happy in such a horrible misalliance? 

* You do not answer, * he said. " Do you 
shrink from wounding me?" 

" I do not know what answer to make," said 
Jane Porter sadly. "I do not know my own 

1 You do not love me, then? " he asked, in a 
level tone. 

" Do not ask me. You will be happier without 
me. You were never meant for the formal restric 
tions and conventionalities of society civiliza 
tion would become irksome to you, and in a little 
while you would long for the freedom of your 
old life a life to which I am as totally unfitted 
as you to mine." 

" I think I understand you," he replied quietly. 
" I shall not urge you, for I would rather see you 
happy than to be happy myself. 

" I see now that you could not be happy with 
an ape." 

There was just the faintest tinge of bitterness 
in his voice. 

" Don t," she remonstrated. " Don t say 
that. You do not understand." 



But before she could go on a sudden turn in 
the road brought them into the midst of a little 

Before them stood Clayton s car surrounded by 
the party he had brought from the cottage. 



AT THE sight of Jane Porter, cries of relief 
and delight broke from every lip, and, as 
Tarzan s car stopped beside the other, Professor 
Porter caught his daughter in his arms. 

For a moment no one noticed Tarzan, sitting 
silently in his seat. 

Clayton was the first to remember, and, turn- 
ing, held out his hand. 

" How can we ever thank you? " he exclaimed, 
" You have saved us all. 

You called me by name at the cottage, but I 
do not seem to recall yours, though there is some 
thing very familiar about you. 

" It is as though I had known you well under 
very different conditions a long time ago." 

Tarzan smiled as he took the preferred hand. 

" You are quite right, Monsieur Clayton, 1 he 
said, in French. " You will pardon me if I do 
not speak to you in English. I am just learning 
it, and while I understand it fairly well I speak 
it very poorly." 

11 But who are you?" insisted Clayton, speak- 
ing in French this time himself. 

" Tarzan of the Apes." 


Clayton started back in surprise. 

" By Jove! " he exclaimed " It is true." 

And Professor Porter and Mr. Philander 
pressed forward to add their thanks to Clayton s, 
and to voice their surprise and pleasure at seeing 
their jungle friend so far from his savage home. 

The party now entered the modest little hos 
telry, where Clayton soon made arrangements for 
their entertainment. 

They were sitting in the little, stuffy parlor 
when the distant chugging of an approaching au 
tomobile caught their attention. 

Mr. Philander, who was sitting near the win 
dow, looked out as the machine drew in sight, 
finally stopping beside the other cars. 

" Bless me! " said Mr. Philander, a shade of 
annoyance in his tone. " It is Mr. Canler. I had 
hoped, er I had thought or er how very 
happy we should be that he was not caught in 
the fire," he ended lamely. 

" Tut tut ! Mr. Philander," said Professor 
Porter. " Tut tut ! I have often admonished 
my pupils to count ten before speaking. Were I 
you, Mr. Philander, I should count at least a 
thousand, and then maintain a discreet silence." 

" Bless me, yes ! " acquiesced Mr. Philander. 
" But who is the clerical appearing gentlemen with 

Jane Porter blanched. 

Clayton moved uneasily in his chair. 



Professor Porter removed his spectacles nerv 
ously, and breathed upon them, but replaced them 
on his nose without wiping. 

The ubiquitous Esmeralda grunted. 

Only Tarzan did not comprehend. 

Presently Robert Canler burst into the room. 

" Thank God!" he cried. "I feared the 
worst, until I saw your car, Clayton. I was cut 
off on the south road and had to go away back 
to town, and then strike east to this road. I 
thought we d never reach the cottage." 

No one seemed to enthuse much. Tarzan eyed 
Robert Canler as Sabor eyes her prey. 

Jane Porter glanced at him and coughed nerv 

" Mr. Canler," she said, " this is Monsieur 
Tarzan, an old friend." 

Canler turned and extended his hand. Tarzan 
rose and bowed as only D Arnot could have 
taught a gentleman to do it, but he did not seem 
to see Canler s hand. 

Nor did Canler appear to notice the oversight 

" This is the Reverend Mr. Tousley, Jane," 
said Canler, turning to the clerical party behind 
him. " Mr. Tousley, Miss Porter." 

Mr. Tousley bowed and beamed. 

Canler introduced him to the others. 

" We can have the ceremony at once, Jane," 
said Canler. " Then you and I can catch the 
midnight train in town." 



Tarzan understood the plan instantly. He 
glanced out of half closed eyes at Jane Porter, 
but he did not move. 

The girl hesitated. The room was tense with 
the silence of taut nerves. 

All eyes turned toward Jane Porter, awaiting 
her reply. 

" Can t we wait a few days ? " she asked. " I 
am all unstrung. I have been through so much 

Canler felt the hostility that emanated from 
each member of the party. It made him angry. 

" We have waited as long as I intend to wait," 
he said roughly. " You have promised to marry 
me. I shall be played with no longer. I have 
the license and here is the preacher. Come Mr. 
Tousley; come Jane. There are witnesses a- 
plenty more than enough," he added with a 
disagreeable inflection, and taking Jane Porter 
by the arm, he started to lead her toward the 
waiting minister. 

But scarcely had he taken a single step ere a 
heavy hand closed upon his arm with a grip 
of steel. 

Another hand shot to his throat and in a mo 
ment he was being shaken high above the floor, 
as a cat might shake a mouse. 

Jane Porter turned in horrified surprise toward 

And, as she looked into his face, she saw the 


crimson band upon his forehead that she had 
seen that other day in far distant Africa, when 
Tarzan of the Apes had closed in mortal com 
bat with the great anthropoid Terkoz. 

She knew that murder lay in that savage heart, 
and with a little cry of horror she sprang for 
ward to plead with the ape-man. But her fears 
were more for Tarzan than for Canler. She 
realized the stern retribution which justice metes 
to the murderer. 

Before she could reach them, however, Clay 
ton had jumped to Tarzan s side and attempted 
to drag Canler from his grasp. 

With a single sweep of one mighty arm the 
iEnglishman was hurled across the room, and 
then Jane Porter laid a firm white hand upon 
Tarzan s wrist, and looked up into his eyes. 

" For my sake," she said. 

The grasp upon Canler s throat relaxed. 

Tarzan looked down into the beautiful face 
before him. 

" Do you wish this to live? " he asked in sur 

" I do not wish him to die at your hands, my 
friend," she replied. " I do not wish you to 
become a murderer." 

Tarzan removed his hand from Canler s 

" Do you release her from her promise? " he 
asked. " It is the price of your life." 


Canler, gasping for breath, nodded. 

" Will you go away and never molest her 

Again the man nodded his head, his face dis 
torted by fear of the death that had been so 

Tarzan released him, and Canler staggered 
toward the door. In another moment he was 
gone, and the terror stricken preacher with him. 

Tarzan turned toward Jane Porter. 

" May I speak with you for a moment, alone," 
he asked. 

The girl nodded and started toward the door 
leading to the narrow veranda of the little hotel. 
She passed out to await Tarzan and so did not 
hear the conversation which followed. 

Wait," cried Professor Porter, as Tarzan 
was about to follow. 

The professor had been stricken dumb with 
surprise by the rapid developments of the past 
few minutes. 

" Before we go further, sir, I should like an 
explanation of the events which have just tran 

: By what right, sir, did you interfere between 
my daughter and Mr. Canler? 

" I had promised him her hand, sir, and re 
gardless of our personal likes or dislikes, sir, that 
promise must be kept." 

" I interfered, Professor Porter," replied Tar- 



zan, " because your daughter does not love Mr. 
Carder she does not wish to marry him. That 
is enough for me to know." 

4 You do not know what you have done," 
said Professor Porter. " Now he will doubtless 
refuse to marry her." 

" He most certainly will," said Tarzan, em 

" And further," added Tarzan, " you need not 
fear that your pride will suffer, Professor Porter, 
for you will be able to pay the Canler person 
what you owe him the moment you reach home." 

" Tut tut, sir!" exclaimed Professor Por 
ter. " What do you mean, sir? " 

" Your treasure has been found," said Tarzan. 

" What what is that you are saying? " cried 
the professor. " You are mad, man. It cannot 

" It is, though. It was I who stole it, not 
knowing either its value or to whom it belonged. 
I saw the sailors bury it, and, ape-like, I had to 
dig it up and bury it again elsewhere. 

" When D Arnot told me what it was and what 
it meant to you I returned to the jungle and re 
covered it. It had caused so much crime and 
suffering and sorrow that D Arnot thought it best 
not to attempt to bring the treasure itself on here, 
as had been my intention, so I have brought a 
letter of credit instead. 

" Here it is, Professor Porter," and Tarzan 

I 394] 


drew an envelope from his pocket and handed it 
to the astonished Professor, " two hundred and 
forty-one thousand dollars. 

" The treasure was most carefully appraised by 
experts, but lest there should be any question in 
your mind, D Arnot himself bought it and is 
holding it for you, should you prefer the treasure 
to the credit." 

" To the already great burden of the obliga 
tions we owe you, sir," said Professor Porter, 
with trembling voice, " is now added this great 
est of all services. You have given me the means 
to save my honor." 

Clayton, who had left the room a moment 
after Canler, now returned. 

" Pardon me," he said. " I think we had bet 
ter try to reach town before dark and take the 
first train out of this forest. A native just rode 
by from the north, who reports that the fire is 
moving slowly in this direction." 

This announcement broke up further conver 
sation, and the entire party went out to the wait 
ing machines. 

Clayton, with Jane Porter, the professor and 
Esmeralda occupied Clayton s car, while Tarzan 
took Mr. Philander in with him. 

" Bless me ! " exclaimed Mr. Philander, as the 

car moved off after Clayton s machine. " Who 

would ever have thought it possible! The last 

time I saw you you were a veritable wild man, 



skipping about among the branches of a tropical 
African forest, and now you are driving me along 
a Wisconsin road in a French automobile. Bless 
me ! But it is most remarkable." 

4 Yes," assented Tarzan, and then, after a 
pause ; " Mr. Philander, do you recall any of the 
details of the finding and burying of three skele 
tons found in my cabin beside that African 

" Very distinctly, sir, very distinctly," replied 
Mr. Philander. 

Was there anything peculiar about any of 
those skeletons? " 

Mr. Philander eyed Tarzan narrowly. 

" Why do you ask?" 

" It means a great deal to me to know," replied 
Tarzan. * Your answer may clear up a mystery. 
It can do no worse, at any rate, than to leave it 
sti ll a mystery. 

" I have been entertaining a theory concerning 
those skeletons for the past two months, and I 
want you to answer my question to the best of 
your knowledge were the three skeletons you 
buried all human skeletons? " 

" No," said Mr. Philander, " the smallest one, 
the one found in the crib, was the skeleton of an 
anthropoid ape." 

" Thank you," said Tarzan. 

In the car ahead, Jane Porter was thinking 
fast and furiously. She had felt the purpose for 


which Tarzan had asked a few words with her, 
and she knew that she must be prepared to give 
him an answer in the very near future. 

He was not the sort of person one could put 
off, and somehow that very thought made her 
wonder if she did not really fear him. 

And could she love where she feared? 

She realized the spell that had been upon her 
in the depths of that far-off jungle, but there was 
no spell of enchantment now in prosaic Wis 

Nor did the immaculate young Frenchman ap 
peal to the primal woman in her, as had the stal 
wart forest god. 

Did she love him? She did not know now. 

She glanced at Clayton out of the corner of 
her eye. Was not here a man trained in the same 
school of environment in which she had been 
trained a man with social position and culture 
such as she had been taught to consider as the 
prime essentials to congenial association? 

Did not her best judgment point to this young 
English nobleman, whose love she knew to be of 
the sort a civilized woman should crave, as the 
logical mate for such as herself? 

Could she love Clayton? She could see no 
reason why she could not. Jane Porter was not 
coldly calculating by nature, but training, environ 
ment and heredity had all combined to teach her 
to reason even in matters of the heart. 



That she had been carried off her feet by the 
strength of the young giant when his great arms 
were about her in the distant African forest, and 
again today, in the Wisconsin woods, seemed to 
her only attributable to a temporary mental rever 
sion to type on her part to the psychological 
appeal of the primeval man to the primeval 
woman in her nature. 

If he should never touch her again, she 
reasoned, she would never feel attracted toward 
him. She had not loved him, then. It had be^n 
nothing more than a passing hallucination, super 
induced by excitement and by personal contact. 

Excitement would not always mark their future 
relations, should she marry him, and the power of 
personal contact eventually would be dulled by 

Again she glanced at Clayton. He was very 
handsome and every inch a gentleman. She 
should be very proud of such a husband. 

And then he spoke a minute sooner or a 
minute later might have made all the difference 
in the world to three lives but chance stepped 
in and pointed out to Clayton the psychological 

" You are free now, Jane," he said. " Won t 
you say yes I will devote my life to making 
you very happy." 

Yes," she whispered. 

That evening in the little waiting room at the 


station Tarzan caught Jane Porter alone for a 

" You are free now, Jane/* he said, " and I 
have come across the ages out of the dim and 
distant past from the lair of the primeval man to 
claim you for your sake I have become a civil 
ized man for your sake I have crossed oceans 
and continents for your sake I will be what 
ever you will me to be. I can make you happy, 
Jane, in the life you know and love best. Will 
you marry me? " 

For the first time she realized the depths of 
the man s love all that he had accomplished 
in so short a time solely for love of her. Turn 
ing her head she buried her face in her arms. 

What had she done? Because she had been 
afraid she might succumb to the pleas of this 
giant, she had burned her bridges behind her 
in her groundless apprehension that she might 
make a terrible mistake, she had made a worse 

And then she told him all told him the 
truth word by word, without attempting to shield 
herself or condone her error. 

" What can we do? " he asked. " You have 
admitted that you love me. You know that I 
love you; but I do not know the ethics of society 
by which you are governed. I shall leave the 
decision to you, for you know best what will be 
for your eventual welfare." 



" I cannot tell him, Tarzan," she said. " He, 
too, loves me, and he is a good man. I could 
never face you nor any other honest person if I 
repudiated my promise to Mr. Clayton. 

" I shall have to keep it and you must help 
me bear the burden, though we may not see each 
other again after tonight." 

The others were entering the room now and 
Tarzan turned toward the little window. 

- But he saw nothing without within he saw 
a patch of greensward surrounded by a matted 
mass of gorgeous tropical plants and flowers, and, 
above, the waving foliage of mighty trees, and, 
over all, the blue of an equatorial sky. 

In the center of the greensward a young 
woman sat upon a little mound of earth, and 
beside her sat a young giant. They ate pleasant 
fruit and looked into each other s eyes and smiled. 
They were very happy, and they were all alonej 

His thoughts were broken in upon by the 
station agent who entered asking if there was a 
gentleman by the name of Tarzan in the party. 

" I am Monsieur Tarzan," said the ape-man. 

" Here is a message for you, forwarded from 
Baltimore; it is a cablegram from Paris." 

Tarzan took the envelope and tore it open. 
The message was from D Arnot. 

It read: 

Finger prints prove you Greystoke. Congratulations* 



As Tarzan finished reading Clayton entered, 
and came toward him with extended hand. 

Here was the man who had Tarzan s title, and 
Tarzan s estates, and was going to marry the 
woman whom Tarzan loved the woman who 
loved Tarzan. A single word from Tarzan would 
make a great difference in this man s life. 

It would take away his title and his lands and 
his castles, and it would take them away from 
Jane Porter also. 

" I say, old man," cried Clayton, " I haven t 
had a chance to thank you for all you ve done 
for us. It seems as though you had your hands 
full saving our lives in Africa and here. 

" I m awfully glad you came on here. We 
must get better acquainted. I often thought about 
you, you know, and the remarkable circumstances 
of your environment. 

" If it s any of my business, how the devil did 
you ever get into that bally jungle? " 

" I was born there," said Tarzan, quietly. 
" My mother was an Ape, and of course she 
Couldn t tell me much about it. I never knew 
who my father was." * 


*The further adventures of Tarzan, and what came of his noble 
act of self-renunciation, will be told in the next book of Tarzan. 

Popular Copyright Novels 


Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of 
A. L. Burt Company s Popular Copyright Fiction 

Abner Daniel. By Will N. Harben. 

Adventures of Gerard. By A. Conan Doyle. 

Adventures of a Modest Man. By Robert W. Chambers. 

Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle. 

Adventures of Jimmie Dale, The. By Frank L. Packard. 

After House, The. By Mary Roberts Rinehart. 

Alisa Paige. By Robert W. Chambers. 

Alton of Somasco. By Harold Bindloss. 

A Man s Man. By Ian Hay. 

Amateur Gentleman, The. By Jeffery Farnol. 

Andrew The Glad. By Maria Thompson Daviess. 

Ann Boyd. By Will N. Harben. 

Anna the Adventuress. By E. Phillips Oppenheim. 

Another Man s Shoes. By Victor Bridges. 

Ariadne of Allan Water. By Sidney McCall. 

Armchair at the Inn, The. By F. Hopkinson Smith. 

Around Old Chester. By Margaret Deland. 

Athalie. By Robert W. Chambers. 

At the Mercy of Tiberius. By Augusta Evans Wilson, 

Auction Block, The. By Rex Beach. 

Aunt Jane. By Jeanette Lee. 

Aunt jane of Kentucky. By Eliza C. Hall. 

Awakening of Helena Richie. By Margaret Deland. 

Bambi. By Marjorie Benton Cooke. 

Bandbox, The. By Louis Joseph Vance. 

Barbara of the Snows. By Harry Irving Green. 

Bar 20. By Clarence E. Mulford. 

Bar 20 Days. By Clarence E. Mulford. 

Barrier. The. By Rex Beach. 

Beasts of Tarzan, The. By Edgar Rice Burroughs. 

Beechy. By Bettina Von Hutten. 

Bella Donna. By Robert Hichens. 

Beloved Vagabond, The. By Wm. J. Locke. 

Beltane the Smith. By Jeffery Farnol. 

Ben Blair. By Will Lillibridge. 

Betrayal, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim. 

Better Man, The. By Cyrus Townsend Brady. 

Beulah. (111. Ed.) By Augusta J. Evans. 

Beyond the Frontier. By Randall Parrish. 

Black Is White. By George Barr McCutcheon. 

Popular Copyright Novels 


Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of 
A. L. Burt Company s Popular Copyright Fiction 

Blind Man s Eyes, The. By Wm. MacHarg & Edwin B aimer, 

Bob Hampton of Placer. By Randall Parrish. 

Bob, Son of Battle. By Alfred Ollivant. 

Britton of the Seventh. By Cyrus Townsend Brady. 

Broad Highway, The. By Jeffery Farnol. 

Bronze Bell, The. By Louis Joseph Vance. 

Bronze Eagle, The. By Baroness Orczy. 

Buck Peters, Ranchman. By Clarence E. Mulford. 

Business of Life, The. By Robert W. Chambers. 

By Right of Purchase. By Harold Bindloss. 

Cabbages and Kings. By O. Henry. 

Calling of Dan Matthews, The. By Harold Bell Wright. 

Cape Cod Stories. By Joseph C. Lincoln. 

Cap n Dan s Daughter. By Joseph C. Lincoln. 

Cap n Eri. By Joseph C. Lincoln. 

Cap n Warren s Wards. By Joseph C. Lincoln. 

Cardigan. By Robert W. Chambers. 

Carpet From Bagdad, The. By Harold MacGrath. 

Cease Firing. By Mary Johnson. 

Chain of Evidence, A. By Carolyn Wells. 

Chief Legatee, The. By Anna Katharine Green. 

Cleek of Scotland Yard. By T. W. Hanshew. 

Clipped Wings. By Rupert Hughes. 

Coast of Adventure, The. By Harold Bindloss. 

Colonial Free Lance, A. By Chauncey C. Hotchkiss. 

Coming of Cassidy, The By Clarence E. Mulford. 

Coming of the Law, The. By Chas. A. Seltzer. 

Conquest of Canaan, The. By Booth Tarkington. 

Conspirators, The. By Robt. W. Chambers. 

Counsel for the Defense. By Leroy Scott. 

Court of Inquiry, A. By Grace S. Richmond. 

Crime Doctor, The. By E. W. Hornung 

Crimson Gardenia, The, and Other Tales of Adventure, By 

Rex Beach. 

Cross Currents. By Eleanor H. Porter. 
Cry in the Wilderness, A. By Mary E. Waller. 
Cynthia of the Minute. By Louis Jos. Vance. 

Dark Hollow, The. By Anna Katharine Green* 
Dave s Daughter. By Patience Bevier Cole. 

Popular Copyright Novels 


Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of 
A. L. Burt Company s Popular Copyright Fiction 

Day of Days, The. By Louis Joseph Vance. 
Day of the Dog, The. By George Barr McCutcheon. 
Depot Master, The. By Joseph C. Lincoln. 
Desired Woman, The. By Will N. Harben. 
Destroying Angel, The. By Louis Joseph Vance. 
Dixie Hart. By Will N. Harben. 
Double Traitor, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim. 
Drusilla With a Million. By Elizabeth Cooper. 

Eagle of the Empire, The. By Cyrus Townsend Brady. 
El Dorado. By Baroness Orczy. 
Elusive Isabel. By Jacques Futrelle. 
Empty Pockets. By Rupert Hughes. 
1 Enchanted Hat, The. By Harold MacGrath. 
Eye of Dread, The. By Payne Erskine. 
Eyes of the World, The. By Harold Bell Wright. 

Felix O Day. By F. Hopkinson Smith. 
50-40 or Fight. By Emerson Hough. 
Fightintg Chance, The. By Robert W. Chambers. 
Financier, The. By Theodore Dreiser. 
Flamsted Quarries. By Mary E. Waller. 
Flying Mercury, The. By Eleanor M. Ingram. , 

For a Maiden Brave. By Chauncey C. Hotchkiss. 
Four Million, The. By O. Henry. 
Four Pool s Mystery, The. By Jean Webster. 
! Fruitful Vine, The. By Robert Hichens. 

Get- Rich-Quick Wallingford. By George Randolph Chester. 

Gilbert Neal. By Will N. Harben. 

Girl From His Town, The. By Marie Van Vorst. 

Girl of the Blue Ridge, A. By Payne Erskine. 

Girl Who Lived in the Woods, The. By Mariorie Benton 


Girl Who Won, The. By Beth Ellis. 
Glory of Clementina, The. By Wm. J. Locke. 
Glory of the Conquered, The. By Susan Glaspell. 
1 God s Country and the Woman. By James Oliver Curwood. 
God s Good Man. By Marie Corelli. 
Going Some. By Rex Beach. 
Gold Bag, The. By Carolyn Wells. 

Popular Copyright Novels 


Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of 
A. L. Burt Company s Popular Copyright Fiction 

Golden Slipper, The. By Anna Katharine Green. 

Golden Web, The. By Anthony Partridge. 

Gordon Craig. By Randall Parrish. 

Greater Love Hath No Man. By Frank L. Packard. 

Greyfriars Bobby. By Eleanor Atkinson. 

Guests of Hercules, The. By C. N. & A. M. Williamson. 

Halcyone. By Elinor Glyn. 

Happy Island (Sequel to Uncle William). By Jeannette 

Havoc. By E. Phillips Oppenheim. 

Heart of Philura, The. By Florence Kingsley. 

Heart of the Desert, The. By Honore Willsie. 

Heart of the Hills, The. By John Fox, Jr. 

Heart of the Sunset. By Rex Beach. 

Heart of Thunder Mountain, The. By Elfrid A. Bingham. 

Heather-Moon, The. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson . 

Her Weight in Gold. By Geo. B. McCutcheon. 

Hidden Children, The. By Robert W. Chambers. 

Hoosier Volunteer, The. By Kate and Virgil D. Boyles. 

Hopalong Cassidy. By Clarence E. Mulford. 

How Leslie Loved. By Anne Warner. 

Hugh Wynne, Free Quaker. By S. Weir Mitchell, M.D. 

Husbands of Edith, The. By George Barr McCutcheen. 

I Conquered. By Harold Titus. 

Illustrious Prince, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim, 

Idols. By William J. Locke. 

Indifference of Juliet, The. By Grace S. Richmond. 

Inez. (111. Ed.) By Augusta J. Evans. 

Infelice. By Augusta Evans Wilson. 

In Her Own Right. By John Reed Scott. 

Initials Only. By Anna Katharine Green. 

In Another Girl s Shoes. By Berta Ruck. 

Inner Law, The. By Will N. Harben. 

Innocent. By Marie Corelli. 

Insidious Dr. Fu-Manchu, The. By Sax RohmeiV 

In the Brooding Wild. By Ridgwell Cullum. 

Intrigues, The. By Harold Bindloss. 

Iron Trail, The. By Rex Beach. 

Iron Woman, The. By Margaret Belaud* 

JshmaeL (111.) By Mrs. Southworth. 

Popular Copyright Novels 


Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of 
A* L. Butt Company s Popular Copyright Fiction 

Island of Regeneration, The. By Cyrus Townsend Brady. 
Island of Surprise, The. By Cyrus Townsend Brady. 

Japonette. By Robert W. Chambers. 
Jean of the Lazy A. By B. M. Bower. 
Jeanne of the Marshes. By E. Phillips Oppenhehn. . , 
Jennie Gerhardt. By Theodore Dreiser. 
Joyful Heatherby. By Payne Erskine. 
Jude the Obscure. By Thomas Hardy, 
judgment House, The. By Gilbert Parker. 

Keeper of the Door, The. By Ethel M. Dell. 

Keith of the Border. By Randall Parrish. 

Kent Knowles: Quahaug. By Joseph C. Lincoln. 

King Spruce. By Holman Day. 

Kingdom of Earth, The. By Anthony Partridge. 

Knave of Diamonds, The. By Ethel M. Dell. 

Lady and the Pirate, The. By Emerson Hough. 

Lady Merton, Colonist. By Mrs. Humphrey Ward. 

Landloper, The. By Holman Day. 

Land of Long Ago, The. By Eliza Calvert Hall. 

Last Try, The. By John Reed Scott. 

,ast Shot, The. By Frederick N. Palmer. 

,ast Trail, The. By Zane Grey. 

<aughing Cavalier, The. By Baroness Orczy. 

aw Breakers, The. By Ridgwell Cullum. 
Lighted Way, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim. 

sighting Conductor Discovers America, The. By C. N. Si 
A, N. Williamson. 

in McLean. By Owen Wister. 
Uttle Brown Jug at Kildare, The. By Meredith Nicholson. 
~ one Welf, The. By Louis Joseph Vance. 

ong Roll, The. By Mary Johnson. 

/onesome Land, By B. M. Bower. 

-ord Loveland Discovers America. By C. N. and A. M* 

!x>st Ambassador. By E. Phillips Oppenheim. 
t Prince, The. By Frances Hodgson Burnett. 

,ost Road, The. By Richard Harding Davis. 

x>ve Under Fire. By Randall Parrish. 

Popular Copyright Novels 


Ask Your Dealer for a Complete List of 
A. L. Burt Company s Popular Copyright Fiction 

Macaria. (111. Ed.) By Augusta J. Evans. 

Maids of Paradise, The. By Robert W. Chambers. 

Maid of the Forest, The. By Randall Parrish. 

Maid of the Whispering Hills, The. By Vingie E. Roe. 

Making of Bobby Burnit, The. By Randolph Chester. 

Making Money. By Owen Johnson. 

Mam Linda. By Will N. Harben. 

Man Outside, The. By Wyndham Martyn. 

Man Trail, The. By Henry Oyen. 

Marriage. By H. G. Wells. 

Marriage of Theodora, The. By Mollie Elliott Seawell. 

Mary Moreland. By Marie Van Vorst. 

Master Mummer, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim. 

Max. By Katherine Cecil Thurston. 

Maxwell Mystery, The. By Caroline Wells. 

Mediator, The. By Roy Norton. 

Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes. By A. Conan Doyle. 

Mischief Maker, The. By E. Phillips Oppenheim. 

Miss Gibbie Gault. By Kate Langley Bosher. 

Miss Philura s Wedding Gown. By Florence Morse Kingsley 

Molly McDonald. By Randall Parrish. 

Money Master, The. By Gilbert Parker. 

Money Moon. The. By Jeffery Farnol. 

Motor Maid, The. By C. N and A. M. Williamson. 

Moth, The. By William Dana Orcutt. 

Mountain Girl, The. By Payne Erskine. 

Mr. Binigle. By George Barr McCutcheon. 

Mr. Grex of Monte Carlo. By E. Phillips Oppenheim. 

Mr. Pratt. By Joseph C. Lincoln. 

Mr. Pratfs Patients. By Joseph C. Lincoln. 

Mrs. Balfame. By Gertrude Atherton. 

Mrs. Red Pepper. By Grace S. Richmond. 

My Demon Motor Boat. By George Fitch. 

My Friend the Chauffeur. By C. N. and A. M. Williamson. 

My Lady Caprice. By Jeffery Farnol. 

My Lady of Doubt. By Randall Parrish. 

My Lady of the North, By Randall Parrish. 

My Lady of the South. By Randall Parrish. 

Ne er-Do-Well, The. By Rex Beach. 
Net, The. By Rex Beach, 


TOH^ 202 Main Library 








Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date. 

Books may be Renewed by calling 642-3405. 



AUG 2 193i 



A;?:R 041397 

Jlfl g .9 190. 


MAY 1 4 2000 

JAN o 2 2j)02